church_n act_n 15._o when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n philip._n 3.6_o paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v persecute_v how_o can_v it_o receive_v the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a bellarmin_n cap._n 12._o we_o answer_v what_o goodly_a reason_n here_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v see_v ergo_fw-la the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a second_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v sometime_o visible_a ergo_fw-la always_o three_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o to_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o he_o persecute_v it_o but_o only_o to_o the_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n for_o these_o three_o point_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o a_o particular_a be_v visible_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sometime_o but_o always_o visible_a yea_o and_o to_o the_o world_n or_o else_o they_o say_v nothing_o for_o shame_n master_n make_v better_a argument_n 3_o he_o have_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n psal._n 19_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n math._n 5._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v always_o visible_a bellarmin_n ibid._n rhemist_n math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o at_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o sole_a or_o in_o monte_fw-fr in_o the_o sun_n or_o upon_o the_o hill_n that_o they_o be_v see_v of_o the_o world_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n in_o jewrie_n the_o church_n be_v see_v of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v visible_a to_o they_o that_o search_v for_o she_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o that_o can_v see_v the_o mountain_n shall_v see_v the_o city_n the_o mountain_n be_v christ_n the_o city_n be_v the_o church_n no_o marvel_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n for_o they_o see_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o know_v christ._n second_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o a_o hill_n because_o the_o truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n fly_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o into_o secret_a place_n math._n 24._o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o ashamed_a the_o apostle_n confess_v christ_n even_o before_o king_n and_o prince_n mark_v 13.19_o so_o augustine_n expound_v it_o cont._n faustum_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 13._o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o hold_v that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v always_o unto_o the_o world_n invisible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v espy_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n fulk_n math._n 5._o sect._n 5._o concern_v particular_a church_n if_o by_o visible_a they_o understand_v that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v so_o we_o grant_v they_o be_v always_o visible_a fulk_n act._n 11._o v._n 24._o if_o for_o that_o which_o be_v actual_o visible_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n nay_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v so_o hide_v and_o secret_a that_o the_o member_n know_v not_o one_o another_o fulk_n in_o math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o 1_o to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v cap._n 13._o v._n 18.23.24_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n which_o may_v be_v touch_v but_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o here_o oppose_v to_o the_o visible_a hill_n of_o sinai_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n not_o of_o the_o militant_a upon_o earth_n to_o this_o we_o make_v answer_v the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o both_o make_v but_o one_o family_n ephe._n 3.15_o for_o here_o he_o name_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o congregation_n say_v he_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gather_v together_o collection_n or_o congregation_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n upon_o earth_n again_o say_v he_o you_o be_v come_v not_o you_o shall_v come_v they_o have_v now_o leave_v the_o smoke_a mountain_n sinai_n and_o be_v come_v to_o zion_n the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o invincible_a argument_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a number_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n ergo_fw-la invisible_a 2_o we_o will_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a for_o he_o camplain_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v only_o leave_v alone_o 1._o king_n 19.10_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a 4._o the_o rhemiste_n answer_n first_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o judaea_n the_o soldier_n be_v number_v to_o 1000_o thousand_o 2._o chron._n 17._o we_o answer_v again_o first_o belike_o they_o have_v take_v a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o they_o then_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v reserve_v 7000_o 1._o king_n 19.18_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n they_o say_v there_o be_v ten_o hundred_o thousand_o again_o elias_n if_o he_o have_v know_v such_o a_o number_n can_v not_o have_v be_v leave_v so_o comfortless_a as_o in_o grief_n of_o hart_n to_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o judaea_n at_o this_o time_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o elias_n yet_o where_o be_v that_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o achaz_n and_o manasseh_n when_o judaea_n fall_v also_o to_o idolatry_n three_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v invisible_a bellarmin_n answer_v first_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a we_o reply_v so_o the_o church_n be_v partly_o visible_a partly_o invisible_a by_o his_o confession_n first_o why_o they_o do_v you_o define_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o &_o altogether_o visible_a they_o know_v that_o difinitio_fw-la mus_fw-la convenire_fw-la definito_fw-la the_o definition_n must_v agree_v whole_o to_o that_o which_o be_v define_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o say_v the_o catholic_a holy_a church_n be_v partly_o visible_a as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n partly_o invisible_a as_o it_o be_v holy_a second_o do_v we_o not_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n credo_fw-la catholicam_fw-la as_o well_o as_o credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la i_o believe_v a_o catholic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n then_o it_o be_v also_o invisible_a as_o it_o be_v catholic_a because_o this_o also_o be_v part_n of_o the_o article_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o shift_v be_v here_o second_o he_o answer_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n believe_v for_o we_o see_v that_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n which_o make_v the_o church_n but_o whether_o that_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o but_o believe_v it_o we_o reply_v again_o first_o the_o jesuite_n have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n believe_v but_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v namely_o the_o congregation_n as_o they_o be_v man_n another_o thing_n be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o sight_n and_o belief_n now_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o both_o in_o the_o church_n second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a can_v be_v see_v therefore_o all_o be_v believe_v and_o nothing_o see_v three_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n ergo_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la by_o faith_n the_o member_n do_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o faith_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o unfaithful_a man_n can_v not_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o point_n the_o jesuite_n strong_o before_o maintain_v against_o us._n mendacem_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la a_o liar_n have_v need_n have_v a_o good_a memory_n lest_o he_o tell_v contrary_a tale_n and_o so_o have_v the_o jesuite_n here_o for_o before_o he_o deny_v
of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n 3_o thus_o they_o reason_n there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o faithful_a man_n which_o have_v outward_o profess_v their_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o dissemble_v or_o cloak_v their_o profession_n than_o be_v they_o not_o faithful_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n bellarmine_n we_o answer_v first_o the_o jesuite_n do_v clean_o pervert_v and_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o he_o define_v a_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v multitudo_fw-la congregata_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la sint_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la a_o multitude_n or_o company_n gather_v together_o where_o there_o be_v both_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n and_o people_n obedient_a unto_o they_o and_o now_o he_o geve_v a_o instance_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o some_o faithful_a christian_n may_v geve_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o be_v now_o that_o multitude_n congregate_v together_o where_o be_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o prelate_n where_o be_v that_o visible_a and_o glorious_a succession_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v know_v to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o some_o time_n they_o be_v not_o for_o in_o israel_n there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o faithful_a beside_o elias_n yet_o he_o know_v none_o of_o they_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o notorious_o know_v to_o man_n for_o so_o the_o rhemiste_n say_v in_o math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o &_o act._n 11._o sect._n 3_o thus_o they_o fly_v manifest_o from_o the_o question_n the_o protestant_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v it_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n shall_v never_o want_v upon_o earth_n a_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v true_o serve_v he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o have_v always_o be_v see_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o one_o place_n a_o visible_a church_n we_o define_v to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n amongst_o who_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v such_o a_o church_n have_v not_o always_o be_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n public_o and_o visible_o be_v practise_v 1_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o juda_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n where_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v practise_v for_o both_o israel_n under_o pekah_n and_o juda_n under_o ahaz_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o king_n 16.3_o yea_o vriah_n the_o high_a priest_n consent_v with_o the_o king_n to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n who_o do_v evil_a after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a 2._o king_n 21.2_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o god_n be_v public_o worship_v for_o judah_n be_v corrupt_v israel_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n 2_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n such_o a_o church_n we_o still_o mean_v as_o where_o there_o be_v prelati_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la pastor_n &_o oves_fw-la prelate_n and_o people_n pastor_n and_o sheep_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o amongst_o the_o pharisy_n and_o priest_n for_o they_o shameful_o and_o wicked_o err_v bellarmin_n 17._o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o also_o err_v therefore_o after_o the_o papist_n opinion_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n say_v they_o err_v not_o second_o he_o say_v they_o be_v yet_o but_o material_a part_n not_o formal_a that_o be_v not_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v without_o the_o formal_a and_o principal_a part_n that_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v then_o no_o visible_a church_n 3_o when_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n then_o shall_v the_o visible_a church_n fail_v upon_o earth_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a math._n 24.15_o 2._o thess._n 2.3_o ergo._n to_o the_o first_o place_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n cap._n 16._o but_o the_o rhemiste_n more_o liberal_a than_o so_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v especial_o accomplish_v in_o antichristes_n time_n when_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v utter_o be_v abolish_v annot_v in_o math._n 24._o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v that_o defection_n &_o apostasy_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o rhemiste_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n second_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a faith_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v general_a but_o particular_a but_o the_o rhemiste_n better_o advise_v grant_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o revolt_n of_o kingdom_n people_n province_n &_o the_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v cease_v they_o shall_v only_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o hart_n annot_v in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o sect._n 6._o now_o out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n we_o conclude_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o as_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n shall_v cease_v there_o shall_v be_v desolation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o christian_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o public_a intercourse_n with_o the_o church_n but_o a_o private_a communicate_v in_o hart_n ergo_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o outward_a visible_a church_n notorious_o and_o famous_o know_v ergo_fw-la our_o adversary_n be_v in_o a_o error_n &_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o mouth_n the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v first_o of_o the_o false_a and_o erroneous_a note_n of_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n do_v devise_v many_o note_n whereby_o their_o church_n be_v descry_v as_o bellarmine_n reckon_v up_o 15._o in_o order_n to_o many_o certain_a to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o good_a church_n but_o there_o be_v six_o principal_a which_o they_o do_v most_o stand_v upon_o antiquity_n universality_n succession_n unity_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n we_o must_v first_o touch_v these_o in_o order_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiquity_n note_n 1._o the_o papist_n make_v great_a brag_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o their_o church_n yea_o that_o they_o can_v show_v the_o descent_n of_o their_o church_n from_o adam_n rhemiste_n error_n 18_o annot_v in_o act._n 28._o sect._n 5._o but_o alack_o silly_a man_n they_o must_v come_v short_a of_o our_o saviuiour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o now_o hold_v let_v we_o examine_v their_o reason_n in_o any_o great_a change_n of_o religion_n say_v they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v the_o person_n that_o oppugned_a it_o may_v be_v know_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v show_v of_o our_o church_n say_v they_o as_o we_o can_v show_v of_o you_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o the_o year_n the_o place_n and_o ringleader_n of_o their_o revolt_n say_v our_o english_a rhemiste_n annot_v in_o 1._o johan._n 2._o sect._n 9_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 5._o we_o answer_v first_o no_o marvel_n if_o papistry_n herein_o do_v much_o differ_v from_o other_o heresy_n they_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n pelagian_o donatist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o long_o to_o continue_v sudden_o break_v out_o and_o sudden_o again_o be_v extinguish_v but_o papistry_n be_v the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n by_o who_o the_o world_n must_v be_v delude_v many_o year_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o work_v close_o and_o secret_o not_o break_v out_o at_o once_o into_o open_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n to_o set_v a_o broach_v her_o deadly_a poison_n therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o a_o
note_n we_o will_v desire_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v against_o we_o for_o first_o our_o note_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o second_o they_o be_v most_o notorious_a mark_n and_o a_o man_n by_o the_o scripture_n may_v more_o easy_o know_v what_o true_a doctrine_n be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o right_a sacrament_n than_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n three_o these_o mark_n can_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n but_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o true_a church_n than_o it_o have_v those_o mark_n 2_o we_o be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v these_o mark_n which_o may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o reason_n john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n ephes._n 5._o cleanse_n it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o sign_n unto_o every_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v his_o election_n we_o reply_v again_o look_v which_o way_n a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o church_n also_o itself_o be_v discern_v if_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n do_v make_v one_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v it_o also_o show_v which_o be_v the_o flock_n and_o foul_v of_o christ_n as_o i_o know_v my_o hand_n or_o foot_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o body_n because_o it_o have_v life_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o the_o body_n be_v discern_v from_o a_o carcase_n because_o it_o move_v and_o live_v to_o the_o second_o place_n he_o answer_v very_o simple_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v not_o which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o what_o good_a christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o church_n we_o reply_v again_o but_o the_o church_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o benefit_n that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o among_o the_o which_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o least_o ergo_fw-la by_o these_o the_o church_n be_v know_v and_o in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n describe_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v direct_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o fit_o apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n concern_v the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o let_v augustine_n speak_v in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la epistol_n 166._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v learn_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o likewise_o learn_v the_o church_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o look_v how_o christ_n be_v know_v so_o be_v his_o church_n but_o christ_n be_v only_o know_v by_o his_o word_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v his_o church_n the_o four_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o these_o five_o point_n first_o in_o authorise_v the_o scripture_n and_o define_v which_o be_v canonical_a second_o in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o in_o determine_v matter_n beside_o scripture_n four_o in_o make_v law_n &_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n five_o in_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o two_o last_o we_o do_v not_o great_o stand_v with_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o constitution_n but_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o wholesome_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o exercise_v of_o holy_a discipline_n but_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 5.4_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v take_v her_o authority_n from_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o themselves_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 4._o neither_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o word_n expound_v itself_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 6._o there_o remain_v therefore_o only_o one_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o decide_v of_o matter_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o necessary_a appertain_v to_o faith_n or_o indifferent_a concern_v ceremony_n of_o both_o these_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v our_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n error_n 24_o of_o our_o superior_n rhemist_n act._n 10._o sect_n 8._o in_o point_n not_o decide_v by_o scripture_n we_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o church_n praefat._n sect_n 25._o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a pillar_n and_o stay_n to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o security_n we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v it_o and_o trust_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n cap._n 3._o sect_n 9_o yea_o it_o have_v authority_n say_v they_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 3.9_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o pope_n eugenius_n in_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 1_o upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 15.27_o the_o spirit_n shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n also_o they_o conclude_v thus_o ergo_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n joint_o consist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n rhemist_n john_n 15._o sect_n 8._o we_o answer_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o witness_n for_o the_o spirit_n first_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o apostle_n inward_o and_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v witness_v it_o outward_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o now_o inspire_v by_o revelation_n but_o only_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n testify_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n and_o they_o testify_v another_o there_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o 2_o the_o church_n err_v not_o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v hear_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n rhem._n 1_o timoth_n 3._o sect_n 9_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o church_n may_v err_v if_o she_o follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n prove_v before_o 2._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 2._o second_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n hear_v christ_n voice_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o hear_v she_o and_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n she_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o christ_n precept_n neither_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o her_o child_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o spouse_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o ordain_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o impose_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o contain_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n 1._o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o ignorance_n thereof_o shall_v bring_v peril_n of_o damnation_n ergo_fw-la much_o less_a be_v any_o verity_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o any_o such_o necessity_n the_o first_o be_v manifest_a for_o to_o know_v the_o just_a chronology_n of_o time_n or_o space_n of_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o verity_n in_o scripture_n yet_o not_o necessary_a so_o to_o believe_v that_o marie_n continue_v a_o virgin_n ever_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v think_v by_o
of_o they_o hold_v great_a scorn_n to_o be_v name_v papist_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v the_o rhemist_n like_o this_o name_n well_o enough_o because_o it_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o one_o man_n 4._o but_o from_o their_o pope_n and_o chief_a bishop_n to_o who_o say_v they_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o cleave_v in_o religion_n and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o subject_a to_o christ_n vicar_n see_v then_o this_o name_n please_v their_o ghostly_a father_n of_o rheims_n so_o well_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v mislike_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v use_v it_o still_o as_o best_o express_v their_o profession_n who_o be_v pin_v upon_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n we_o refuse_v not_o which_o name_n i_o think_v take_v beginning_n in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o day_n when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a protestation_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n the_o whole_a council_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 1083._o in_o the_o which_o protestation_n thus_o we_o find_v england_n have_v take_v her_o leave_n of_o popish_a craft_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o they_o hereafter_o roman_a bishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o english_a people_n the_o one_o do_v not_o traffic_v with_o the_o other_o at_o the_o least_o though_o they_o will_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o we_o will_v none_o of_o their_o merchandise_n none_o of_o their_o stuff_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_a be_v define_v a_o papist_n be_v he_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n a_o protestant_a be_v he_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o force_a and_o unnatural_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n these_o name_n therefore_o as_o best_o fit_v both_o our_o profession_n see_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o purpose_v every_o where_o to_o use_v and_o retain_v throughout_o this_o treatise_n i_o will_v here_o finish_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n but_o that_o first_o i_o must_v make_v the_o reader_n acquaint_v with_o the_o order_n and_o method_n which_o i_o have_v follow_v in_o set_v down_o the_o controversy_n the_o whole_a body_n therefore_o of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o our_o worthy_a and_o learned_a countryman_n d._n whitaker_n have_v digest_v and_o dispose_v into_o a_o singular_a method_n the_o which_o i_o have_v propound_v to_o myself_o throughout_o this_o discourse_n to_o observe_v the_o heresy_n and_o error_n therefore_o of_o popery_n do_v either_o impugn_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n and_o merit_n or_o his_o person_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n some_o error_n they_o maintain_v against_o his_o person_n but_o not_o many_o first_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n show_v his_o office_n for_o it_o signify_v anoint_v he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v our_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n jesus_n betoken_v a_o saviour_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n first_o then_o of_o his_o office_n and_o then_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o do_v arise_v and_o spring_v thereof_o the_o first_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v our_o heavenly_a teacher_n and_o prophet_n his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o general_a controversy_n than_o must_v be_v of_o the_o scripture_n where_o there_o arise_v many_o question_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n authority_n interpretation_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n with_o such_o other_o the_o second_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v his_o church_n here_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n or_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n the_o church_n militant_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o in_o general_a where_o these_o question_n be_v move_v what_o the_o church_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o not_o by_o what_o mark_n it_o be_v know_v whether_o it_o may_v err_v what_o authority_n it_o have_v then_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o as_o in_o general_a counsel_n where_o these_o doubt_n must_v be_v discuss_v whether_o general_a counsel_n be_v necessary_a by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v summon_v whether_o they_o can_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o counsel_n or_o not_o and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v several_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o the_o chief_a part_n the_o middle_a and_o mean_a part_n the_o low_a and_o base_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a member_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n where_o there_o be_v many_o question_n and_o of_o great_a weight_n as_o whether_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a whether_o peter_n be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n whether_o he_o may_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n with_o such_o other_o the_o middle_a part_n be_v their_o clerk_n which_o be_v either_o secular_a as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v of_o their_o election_n &_o degree_n of_o their_o single_a life_n and_o such_o like_a the_o regular_a clerk_n be_v their_o monk_n and_o other_o of_o that_o profession_n where_o we_o must_v entreat_v of_o vow_n of_o their_o solitary_a life_n their_o habit_n their_o canonical_a hour_n with_o other_o matter_n the_o low_a member_n be_v the_o lie_v man_n where_o the_o question_n about_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v be_v handle_v as_o whether_o he_o may_v put_v heretic_n to_o death_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o triumphant_a church_n consist_v either_o of_o angel_n or_o other_o saint_n depart_v concern_v the_o angel_n we_o dissent_v about_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o about_o their_o ministry_n and_o office_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o concern_v the_o saint_n depart_v there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o controversy_n as_o of_o purgatory_n lymbus_n patrum_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o of_o their_o relic_n image_n temple_n holy_a day_n and_o such_o like_a the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o priesthood_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n his_o intercession_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o main_a and_o great_a controversy_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n do_v offer_v itself_o for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v derive_v unto_o us._n here_o first_o we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a as_o of_o their_o number_n their_o efficacy_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o particular_a as_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o several_a question_n thereto_o belong_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o also_o the_o great_a controversy_n about_o their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o necessary_a question_n must_v be_v handle_v then_o follow_v in_o order_n five_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o confirmation_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n matrimony_n and_o these_o be_v the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o christ._n the_o controversy_n which_o concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n with_o other_o several_a question_n be_v these_o as_o of_o predestination_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o law_n of_o free_a will_n of_o faith_n of_o good_a work_n the_o particular_a question_n be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a in_o other_o place_n last_o there_o remain_v some_o question_n about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o whether_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n whether_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n whether_o he_o merit_v for_o himself_o with_o such_o other_o thus_o have_v we_o the_o sum_n &_o body_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o we_o purpose_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o go_v
through_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o prosecute_a every_o particular_a question_n till_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o impugn_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o day_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a troubler_n &_o disquieter_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n i_o say_v therefore_o with_o augustine_n omnis_fw-la christianus_n catholicus_n ista_fw-la non_fw-la debes_fw-la credere_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n consequent_a see_v debet_fw-la christianum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la â—utare_fw-la vel_fw-la dicere_fw-la every_o true_a catholic_a christian_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o of_o these_o error_n set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o these_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a for_o there_o be_v other_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n which_o destroy_v the_o faith_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n family_n of_o love_n libertine_n and_o such_o like_a but_o our_o special_a purpose_n and_o drift_n be_v to_o weed_v out_o the_o popish_a cockle_n and_o darnel_n that_o trouble_v our_o field_n neither_o have_v i_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o controversy_n between_o we_o for_o that_o laborious_a work_n other_o of_o our_o learned_a countryman_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o d._n whitaker_n in_o cambridge_n d._n reynoldes_n in_o oxford_n and_o beside_o it_o far_o exceed_v my_o strength_n and_o hability_n i_o have_v only_o brief_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o popery_n as_o i_o have_v collect_v they_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n the_o stout_a champion_n of_o their_o side_n our_o english_a rhemiste_n eckius_fw-la canisius_n and_o other_o papist_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o late_a chapter_n of_o trent_n for_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n and_o with_o all_o as_o a_o antidotum_fw-la or_o counterpoison_v i_o have_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n with_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o both_o side_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n annex_v add_v also_o throughout_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n who_o of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o these_o matter_n which_o fall_v in_o question_n in_o our_o day_n the_o benefit_n which_o the_o christian_a reader_n shall_v reap_v in_o some_o measure_n i_o trust_v by_o this_o simple_a labour_n of_o i_o be_v threefold_a first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o popish_a error_n which_o much_o avayl_v multum_fw-la adiwat_fw-la cor_fw-la fidele_fw-la nosce_fw-la quid_fw-la credendum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la epilog_n etiamsi_fw-la disputandi_fw-la facultate_fw-la id_fw-la refutare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la it_o much_o help_v a_o christian_a towards_o belief_n to_o know_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o he_o can_v not_o refel_v it_o by_o argument_n secondlie_o he_o shall_v understand_v both_o their_o principal_a objection_n which_o they_o do_v entangle_v simple_a man_n withal_o as_o also_o he_o shall_v learn_v how_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n three_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o be_v brief_o every_o where_n expound_v and_o open_v this_o whole_a work_n i_o have_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n or_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o second_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o book_n i_o have_v thus_o divide_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v for_o then_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v sunder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o equality_n &_o indifferent_a proportion_n in_o the_o volume_n every_o one_o of_o they_o comprehend_v a_o centurie_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o of_o popish_a error_n either_o under_o or_o over_o but_o the_o rather_o i_o have_v so_o do_v because_o i_o have_v proceed_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n when_o this_o first_o book_n go_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o which_o i_o be_v move_v upon_o some_o occasion_n to_o publish_v before_o the_o rest_n be_v finish_v which_o shall_v not_o stay_v long_o after_o god_n assist_v i_o wherein_o i_o do_v also_o follow_v the_o counsel_n and_o example_n of_o augustine_n who_o write_v of_o the_o like_a argument_n of_o heresy_n do_v thus_o conclude_v his_o book_n hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la epilog_n antequam_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la perfeci_fw-la vobis_fw-la credidi_fw-la esse_fw-la mittendum_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la quicunque_fw-la legentis_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la restat_fw-la implendum_fw-la quod_fw-la tam_fw-la magnum_fw-la esse_fw-la cernitis_fw-la orationib_fw-la adiwetis_fw-gr this_o book_n i_o think_v good_a say_v he_o to_o send_v abroad_o before_o the_o rest_n be_v finish_v that_o whosoever_o read_v it_o may_v help_v i_o with_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o that_o which_o remain_v which_o i_o beseech_v thou_o also_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o afford_v i_o that_o be_v mutual_o assist_v one_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o other_o we_o may_v walk_v on_o with_o strength_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o our_o christian_a race_n till_o we_o have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n obtain_v the_o price_n of_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n the_o first_o book_n or_o centurie_n contain_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o arise_v in_o question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n with_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o the_o first_o general_n controversy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o method_n which_o we_o will_v god_n assist_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n observe_v throughout_o this_o whole_a treatise_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v our_o prophet_n our_o heavenly_a teacher_n and_o doctor_n math._n 23._o vers_fw-la 8._o from_o he_o proceed_v all_o holy_a knowledge_n we_o have_v not_o see_v god_n nor_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 1.18_o wherefore_o all_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n will_v hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.3_o his_o voice_n be_v not_o else_o where_o hear_v but_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16.29_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o this_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v handle_v which_o be_v distribute_v into_o seven_o several_a question_n 1_o concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o sacred_a canon_n what_o book_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o count_v apocryphal_a 2_o concern_v the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n or_o latin_a translation_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v follow_v 3_o whether_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a and_o english_a tongue_n and_o whether_o public_a prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n 4_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o rather_o so_o know_v to_o be_v of_o themselves_o 5_o concern_v the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a that_o the_o common_a people_n may_v not_o safe_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o 6_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o question_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o scripture_n admit_v diverse_a sense_n and_o exposition_n second_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n three_o what_o mean_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o expound_v of_o it_o 7_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o part_n of_o the_o question_n first_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a second_o whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n three_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n beside_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o question_n we_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n to_o deal_v with_o those_o heretic_n which_o deny_v either_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o only_o with_o our_o
three_o of_o john_n the_o last_o chapter_n of_o mark_n we_o differ_v not_o then_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unless_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o over_o adversary_n stout_o affirm_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o neither_o certain_o can_v affirm_v it_o see_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n it_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o in_o the_o syriac_a translation_n but_o it_o matter_v not_o who_o be_v the_o author_n see_v we_o receive_v it_o as_o canonical_a for_o the_o title_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o book_n and_o so_o neither_o of_o scripture_n and_o we_o receive_v many_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v so_o then_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o obscure_a not_o because_o their_o author_n be_v unknown_a for_o as_o i_o say_v we_o know_v not_o by_o who_o certain_a canonical_a book_n be_v write_v neither_o be_v they_o so_o call_v because_o of_o some_o untruth_n contain_v in_o they_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o book_n which_o have_v no_o untruth_n or_o lie_n shall_v straight_o way_n be_v take_v for_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o judge_v and_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o former_a time_n receive_v into_o public_a and_o authentic_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o to_o be_v allege_v as_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o they_o may_v be_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o may_v have_v other_o profitable_a use_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o geve_v rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o it_o have_v the_o name_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o believe_v and_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o canonical_a &_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o exclude_v all_o the_o book_n afore_o name_v &_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n be_v deceive_v that_o although_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o volume_n with_o the_o scripture_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v for_o that_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o rest_n first_o we_o will_v show_v one_o reason_n in_o general_n and_o afterward_o come_v unto_o the_o particular_a book_n in_o order_n 1_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v s._n peter_n 2.1.19_o and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 16.26_o call_v they_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o none_o of_o those_o book_n aforenamed_a of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v all_o write_v since_o malachies_n time_n who_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n as_o the_o church_n complain_v psal._n 74.9_o there_o be_v not_o one_o prophet_n nor_o any_o that_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o long_o ergo_fw-la none_n of_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a 2_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o hebrews_n for_o they_o be_v then_o only_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o where_o shall_v scripture_n be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o church_n to_o they_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o but_o the_o jew_n receive_v none_o of_o these_o book_n for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n neither_o do_v they_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o deny_v ergo_fw-la thy_n be_v not_o canonical_a 3_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o it_o have_v approbation_n of_o the_o new_a for_o as_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n so_o he_o again_o do_v witness_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n of_o caietane_n though_o he_o be_v control_v and_o check_v of_o catharinus_n a_o other_o papist_n for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o either_o write_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o testimony_n cite_v either_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o epistle_n out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o out_o of_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o have_v no_o approbation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o conclude_v they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o old_a 4_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o the_o particular_a book_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o even_o in_o the_o book_n themselves_o to_o be_v find_v that_o bar_v they_o from_o be_v canonical_a of_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n the_o papist_n this_o be_v their_o best_a reason_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n because_o baruch_n be_v jeremies_n scribe_n and_o therefore_o baruch_n can_v not_o be_v refuse_v unless_o also_o we_o doubt_v of_o jeremie_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o the_o protestant_n this_o book_n be_v neither_o write_v by_o jeremie_n nor_o baruch_n first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a if_o either_o jeremie_n or_o baruch_n have_v write_v it_o it_o be_v most_o like_a they_o will_v have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n second_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n show_v that_o it_o be_v never_o write_v in_o hebrew_n for_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v in_o captivity_n seven_o generation_n that_o be_v 70._o year_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o hebrew_n book_n that_o generation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o seven_o apocryphal_a chapter_n of_o esther_n the_o papist_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a argument_n beside_o testimony_n and_o authority_n which_o will_v make_v to_o great_a a_o volume_n be_v this_o which_o be_v common_a also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n &_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v canonical_a i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n hierome_n say_v plain_o legit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sedeos_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la praefat._n in_o lib._n solomon_n the_o church_n indeed_o say_v he_o read_v they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o his_o answer_n unto_o they_o epist._n 203._o the_o protestant_n the_o most_o of_o our_o reason_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n add_v to_o esther_n for_o of_o the_o 10_o first_o chapter_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o 1_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o canonical_a esther_n ver_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o two_o eunuch_n against_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o assuerus_n but_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n ver_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o apocryphal_a esther_n we_o read_v that_o mardocheus_n do_v dream_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o second_o year_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o both_o be_v true_a for_o the_o dream_n be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n &_o the_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o seven_o so_o belike_o there_o be_v five_o year_n between_o but_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o mardocheus_n be_v much_o trouble_v about_o that_o dream_n and_o the_o next_o night_n after_o his_o dream_n the_o conspiracy_n be_v enterprise_v 2_o the_o true_a history_n of_o esther_n say_v that_o mardocheus_n have_v no_o reward_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o king_n cap._n 6.3_o but_o the_o forge_a story_n say_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n give_v he_o great_a gift_n which_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a honour_n which_o afterward_o be_v bestow_v upon_o mardoche_n for_o then_o haman_n be_v hang_v the_o same_o day_n can_v work_v he_o no_o despite_n whereas_o the_o forge_a story_n say_v that_o after_o the_o king_n have_v reward_v he_o than_o haman_n begin_v to_o stomach_n he_o because_o of_o those_o two_o eunuch_n 3_o again_o the_o story_n which_o be_v add_v be_v write_v many_o year_n after_o mardoches_n &_o esther_n death_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomaeus_n &_o cleopatra_n as_o it_o appear_v cap._n 11.1_o it_o be_v not_o like_a therefore_o to_o be_v a_o true_a story_n beauty_n ridiculous_a conjecture_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v two_o story_n
abridge_v the_o story_n of_o one_o jason_n a_o syrenean_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o v._n 23._o who_o be_v a_o heathen_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v not_o neither_o need_v to_o borrow_v of_o profane_a writer_n he_o say_v that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o easy_a but_o painful_a to_o he_o but_o require_v sweat_v and_o watch_v v._o 26._o but_o to_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n though_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o diligence_n be_v not_o want_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o work_n hard_a or_o molestious_a unto_o they_o last_o the_o author_n faith_n he_o write_v for_o pleasure_n &_o recreation_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o lib._n 2.15.39_o but_o to_o read_v for_o pleasure_n be_v no_o end_n of_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v any_o excuse_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n our_o adversary_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n likewise_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v 1._o cor._n 11.6_o we_o answer_v he_o so_o say_v because_o the_o false_a apostle_n so_o give_v out_o of_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o place_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o excuse_v himself_o for_o his_o not_o sufficient_a handle_n of_o his_o matter_n as_o this_o author_n do_v neither_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o s._n luke_n any_o thing_n like_o for_o there_o the_o evangelist_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o these_o premise_n we_o conclude_v that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a nor_o to_o be_v take_v for_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o story_n augustine_n judgement_n of_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la first_o general_o of_o they_o all_o thus_o he_o write_v quas_fw-la itaque_fw-la scripturas_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la canonicas_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccle._n 16._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o none_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n again_o he_o say_v omnes_fw-la literae_fw-la quib_n christus_fw-la prophetatus_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la sunt_fw-la psal._n 56._o all_o the_o book_n which_o do_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n be_v keep_v amongst_o the_o jew_n but_o none_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n ergo._n concern_v the_o story_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n he_o call_v it_o a_o fable_n the_o mirabilib_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o of_o the_o same_o credit_n be_v the_o story_n of_o susanna_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la 18.26_o the_o two_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v solomon_n propter_fw-la eloquij_fw-la nonnullam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la because_o of_o some_o affinity_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o stile_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la 17.20_o so_o he_o think_v that_o solomon_n be_v not_o indeed_o the_o author_n of_o they_o how_o then_o can_v that_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o geve_v itself_o a_o false_a title_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o be_v never_o compile_v by_o solomon_n the_o second_o question_n concern_v the_o authentical_a and_o most_o approve_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o hebrew_n edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n error_n 2_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o the_o which_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n be_v compile_v by_o the_o prophet_n &_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o our_o adversary_n do_v general_o hold_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o tridentine_a chapter_n sess._n 4._o decret_n 2._o that_o in_o all_o sermon_n reading_n disputation_n controversy_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o authentic_a before_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o reject_v it_o or_o appeal_v from_o it_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v true_o affirm_v that_o although_o there_o be_v diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o ancient_a as_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n compile_v by_o 72._o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n 300._o year_n before_o christ_n and_o after_o christ_n there_o be_v other_o translation_n in_o greek_a make_v by_o aquila_n synomachus_n theodotion_n and_o other_o also_o a_o chalde_n paraphrase_n compile_v by_o the_o jew_n &_o last_o of_o all_o diverse_a latin_a translation_n the_o which_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o time_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v number_v yet_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o free_a from_o corruption_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o most_o authentic_a and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o there_o be_v a_o syriac_a translation_n very_o ancient_a yet_o the_o greek_a ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v be_v the_o same_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n write_v to_o be_v the_o only_a authentic_a copy_n as_o for_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o faulty_a and_o therefore_o not_o authentic_a the_o papist_n argument_n 1_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v use_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 800._o or_o 900._o year_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n be_v without_o the_o true_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v only_o authentical_a we_o answer_v first_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v general_o use_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o great_a number_n not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o authentic_a than_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o geeeke_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o there_o be_v other_o church_n beside_o the_o latin_a all_o this_o while_n as_o amongst_o the_o greek_n famous_a congregation_n and_o church_n that_o be_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v retain_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o the_o whole_a church_n continue_v not_o in_o that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o so_o tie_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o latin_a translation_n three_o if_o man_n all_o this_o while_n knowledge_n decrease_v and_o a_o way_n be_v in_o prepare_v for_o antichrist_n be_v negligent_a in_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o common_a translation_n this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o make_v it_o authentical_a â—_o as_o the_o hebrews_n have_v a_o authentic_a translation_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o 〈…〉_o in_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v it_o also_o authentical_a in_o latin_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v consecrate_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n and_o therein_o will_v have_v his_o word_n write_v that_o therefore_o he_o will_v or_o shall_v also_o have_v make_v the_o latin_a as_o well_o authentical_a as_o they_o second_o if_o the_o latin_a church_n must_v have_v a_o authentic_a translation_n why_o shall_v not_o other_o country_n likewise_o have_v their_o authenticals_n the_o armenian_n have_v the_o scripture_n of_o old_a translate_v by_o chrisostome_n the_o sclavonian_n by_o hierome_n the_o goth_n by_o vlphilas_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o also_o as_o well_o be_v authentical_a and_o so_o look_v into_o how_o many_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v so_o many_o authentical_a translation_n shall_v there_o be_v 3_o they_o say_v that_o all_o other_o translation_n which_o be_v come_v forth_o since_o be_v erroneous_a and_o much_o differ_v amongst_o themselves_o answer_n first_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n though_o it_o be_v better_o they_o all_o other_o translation_n second_o they_o charge_v we_o false_o that_o our_o translation_n be_v dissonant_n and_o erroneous_a for_o their_o disagreement_n be_v not_o in_o such_o substantial_a point_n &_o where_o any_o of_o they_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o original_n we_o allow_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o but_o may_v just_o compare_v with_o they_o yea_o and_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o three_o if_o their_o translation_n be_v so_o pure_a as_o they_o say_v beza_n himself_o make_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o
it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v credit_v but_o rather_o suspect_v and_o mistrust_v 2_o there_o be_v certain_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o canonical_a and_o other_o writing_n of_o some_o that_o be_v no_o prophet_n make_v canonical_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n sic_fw-la stapleton_n for_o the_o first_o where_o he_o object_v that_o there_o be_v many_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o of_o solomon_n nathan_n ahiia_n jeedo_n 2._o chronic._n 9.29_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o if_o they_o be_v extant_a shall_v not_o be_v receive_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v second_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o if_o they_o be_v extant_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o scripture_n to_o the_o second_o that_o book_n not_o make_v by_o prophet_n be_v judge_v canonical_a as_o of_o toby_n judith_n we_o answer_v that_o these_o book_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o take_v till_o of_o late_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o counsel_n of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o laodicene_a council_n and_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n they_o be_v deem_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a 3_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o apocalypse_n the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o of_o john_n be_v receive_v into_o authority_n by_o the_o church_n and_o other_o book_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n mathias_n andrew_n peter_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o true_a scripture_n &_o forge_a book_n but_o this_o she_o do_v not_o of_o her_o own_o authority_n but_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o those_o writing_n for_o the_o church_n look_v into_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v move_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o of_o some_o they_o be_v doubt_v of_o &_o find_v the_o other_o to_o be_v fabulous_a book_n do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n reject_v they_o second_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n think_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n john_n be_v the_o suruiver_n of_o they_o all_o who_o both_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v this_o question_n already_o concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v that_o decree_n plura_fw-la apud_fw-la whitacher_n quaest_a 3._o the_o scripture_n cap._n 5._o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v false_o charge_v we_o but_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o geve_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v try_v the_o gold_n fulk_n annot_v 2._o gal._n 2._o but_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v the_o lord_n stamp_n upon_o false_a coin_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o make_v apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a neither_o do_v we_o only_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n testimony_n nor_o chief_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o teach_v we_o and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v testify_v for_o themselves_o so_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v no_o public_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n fulk_n 2._o galat._n 6._o whitacher_n quaest_a 3._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr scripture_n we_o do_v reason_n thus_o 1_o the_o jesuite_n do_v reason_n strong_o for_o we_o he_o bring_v five_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n veritas_fw-la vaticiniorum_fw-la the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n incredibilis_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la the_o wonderful_a harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n testis_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o principal_a witness_n unto_o we_o testis_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o scripture_n itself_o bear_v witness_v as_o 2._o tim._n 3._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n testis_fw-la est_fw-la divinorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la infinitus_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la last_o the_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v testify_v for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v the_o same_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a consonant_n true_a of_o singular_a majesty_n do_v teach_v we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2_o the_o scripture_n geve_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n geve_v not_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o we_o prove_v by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n for_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o know_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o they_o allege_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o math._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n geve_v authority_n to_o scripture_n see_v it_o take_v her_o warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o thence_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o say_v that_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la vel_fw-la notius_fw-la scripture_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a or_o notorious_o know_v then_o scripture_n and_o again_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la 1.2_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n then_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o certain_a the_o less_o certain_a aught_o rather_o and_o so_o do_v indeed_o depend_v of_o the_o more_o certain_a the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n not_o contrariwise_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 2.20_o 3_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n can_v not_o infuse_v faith_n into_o we_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v scripture_n argum_fw-la whitach_n 18._o 4_o if_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o likewise_o but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o scripture_n argum_fw-la caluini_fw-la 5_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v in_o all_o controversy_n we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o over-rule_v faith_n neither_o be_v a_o rule_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v a_o point_n of_o belief_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n not_o a_o rule_n or_o measure_v thereof_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o scripture_n but_o itself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n whitach_n argum_fw-la 16._o 6_o we_o have_v evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n john_n 5.34_o say_v christ_n i_o receive_v no_o witness_n of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n ergo._n ver._n 36._o i_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n they_o of_o john_n the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o i_o ver._n 39_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a they_o the_o record_n of_o john_n ergo_fw-la then_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o john_n 5.6_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n and._n ver_fw-la 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a ergo_fw-la not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n
the_o jewish_a ceremony_n this_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v fulk_n 1._o tim._n 4._o sect_n 18._o the_o protestant_n although_o there_o be_v great_a moderation_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o limitation_n for_o they_o yet_o have_v the_o church_n great_a liberty_n in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v change_v and_o touch_v the_o conscience_n but_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v external_a and_o command_v for_o order_n sake_n and_o neither_o be_v they_o universal_a the_o same_o in_o every_o church_n nor_o perpetual_a but_o be_v change_v according_a to_o time_n and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n again_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n be_v either_o direct_o express_v or_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o particular_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v only_o certain_a general_n rule_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o which_o all_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v alter_v have_v a_o perpetual_a commandment_n from_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v appoint_v what_o how_o many_o ceremony_n soever_o she_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o according_a to_o these_o four_o rule_n and_o condition_n which_o follow_v here_o in_o order_n 1_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o in_o civil_a action_n much_o more_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10.31_o our_o adversary_n offend_v against_o this_o rule_n apply_v and_o annex_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o unto_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n which_o they_o also_o make_v sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v great_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n institution_n who_o have_v only_o appoint_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v orderly_o and_o decent_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o wherefore_o all_o ridiculous_a light_a &_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v such_o our_o adversary_n have_v many_o as_o knocking_z kneeling_z creep_v to_o the_o cross_n light_v candle_n at_o noon_n day_n turn_v over_o of_o bead_n and_o many_o fantastical_a gesture_n they_o have_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n as_o turn_v returning_z look_v to_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n cross_v lift_v quaff_a and_o show_v the_o empty_a cup_n with_o many_o such_o toy_n 3_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n 1._o corinth_n 10.32_o but_o to_o who_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a feel_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n offensive_a what_o good_a conscience_n do_v it_o not_o grieve_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v create_v his_o maker_n as_o they_o say_v shall_v offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v a_o intercessor_n as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o mediator_n desire_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n body_n as_o also_o to_o make_v it_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o several_a controversy_n 4_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v 1._o corinth_n 14._o vers_fw-la 12._o but_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o edify_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infinite_a rabble_n and_o number_n they_o be_v a_o clog_n unto_o christian_n and_o more_o burdensome_a then_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v hallow_v fire_n water_n bread_n ash_n oil_n wax_n flower_n branch_n clay_n spittle_n salt_n incense_n balm_n chalice_n pax_n pix_n altar_n corporal_n superaltar_n altarclothe_n ring_n sword_n and_o a_o infinite_a company_n beside_o do_v these_o tend_v think_v you_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o mind_n nay_o they_o do_v clean_o destroy_v and_o extinguish_v all_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a motion_n draw_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o external_a beggarly_a and_o ragged_a relic_n and_o ceremony_n fulk_n 1._o timoth._n 4._o sect_n 1._o beza_n lib._n confess_v de_fw-fr eccles_n articul_fw-la 18.19.20_o the_o five_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o question_n have_v two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o not_o second_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o papist_n bellarmine_n define_v the_o church_n make_v this_o one_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n to_o be_v error_n 27_o subject_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n lib._n 3._o the_o eccles_n cap._n 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o better_a than_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a pastor_n canis_fw-la de_fw-fr precept_n eccles_n cap._n 9_o so_o they_o make_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o catholic_a to_o be_v all_o one_o rhemist_n annot_v in_o 1._o rom._n sect_n 5._o their_o reason_n be_v none_o other_o than_o we_o have_v see_v before_o take_v from_o universality_n antiquity_n unity_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o have_v already_o answer_v quaest_n 3._o of_o this_o controversy_n not._n 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o protestant_n while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o famous_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a but_o now_o since_o it_o be_v degenerate_a and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n from_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o synagogue_n for_o antichrist_n we_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o never_o be_v it_o to_o be_v count_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o all_o other_o church_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o but_o itself_o only_a be_v a_o part_n as_o other_o and_o catholic_a too_o while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o not_o catholic_a as_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o to_o receive_v this_o name_n of_o she_o 1_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n heb._n 12.23_o whereof_o many_o be_v now_o saint_n in_o heaven_n many_o live_n in_o the_o earth_n many_o yet_o unborn_a but_o all_o these_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n the_o holy_a man_n depart_v know_v not_o of_o these_o superstitious_a and_o prodigious_a usage_n which_o now_o do_v reign_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o many_o of_o they_o never_o hear_v in_o their_o life_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n ergo._n 2_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a and_o universal_a because_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v must_v belong_v unto_o this_o company_n and_o be_v of_o this_o church_n for_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o christ_n only_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o ephes._n 5.25_o but_o all_o that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o perish_v nay_o very_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v but_o that_o all_o which_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o without_o repentance_n be_v bar_v from_o salvation_n and_o die_v out_o of_o grace_n we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n neither_o will_v we_o be_v our_o own_o judge_n the_o scripture_n shall_v judge_v we_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 1._o john_n 4.2_o we_o believe_v aright_o in_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o do_v not_o which_o do_v great_o deface_v his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o not_o reverence_v his_o word_n but_o make_v it_o imperfect_a his_o kingdom_n in_o appoint_v he_o a_o vicar_n and_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n as_o though_o he_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o govern_v
scripture_n 1._o deut._n 17.12_o he_o that_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o priest_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o go_v before_o v._o 11._o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o &_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o shall_v thou_o do_v see_v then_o here_o be_v no_o absolute_a judicial_a power_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o be_v as_o fond_o allege_v where_o it_o be_v decree_v say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o gentiles_n shall_v not_o be_v burden_a with_o ceremony_n which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o absolute_a suffrage_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o their_o decree_n be_v absolute_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n without_o any_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o disciple_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v now_o also_o absolute_o bind_v to_o obey_v all_o decree_n of_o counsel_n bellar._n the_o council_n 1.18_o we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o matter_n be_v determine_v without_o scripture_n for_o james_n allege_v scripture_n &_o peter_n thus_o reason_v we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o v._o 11._o therefore_o what_o need_v this_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n 2._o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o rule_v the_o apostle_n that_o their_o writing_n and_o holy_a action_n shall_v serve_v for_o scripture_n unto_o the_o age_n follow_v three_o the_o disciple_n need_v not_o to_o examine_v their_o decree_n know_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o themselves_o write_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o brethren_n of_o bereae_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v act._n 17.11_o when_o they_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o plenary_a power_n &_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o pastor_n and_o counsel_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v also_o believe_v they_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o counsel_n have_v any_o such_o absolute_a power_n to_o determine_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o they_o or_o to_o bind_v other_o man_n to_o obey_v such_o decree_n neither_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n dare_v or_o will_v arrogate_v such_o power_n unto_o itself_o but_o that_o counsel_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o discuss_n &_o decide_v of_o doubtful_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n write_v 1._o if_o the_o apostle_n preach_n may_v be_v examine_v according_a to_o scripture_n much_o more_o the_o act_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o that_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o disciple_n of_o berea_n act._n 17.11_o which_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o therefore_o call_v noble_a courageous_a christian_n because_o of_o this_o their_o promptness_n &_o diligence_n in_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n ergo._n 2._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o all_o such_o article_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a say_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n rhemens_n annot_v in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o sect_n 9_o and_o eckius_fw-la maintain_v the_o same_o point_n against_o luther_n in_o the_o disputation_n at_o lipsia_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n agree_v of_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n 848._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o basile_n more_o modest_a than_o so_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n do_v use_v this_o reason_n those_o thing_n say_v they_o which_o we_o allege_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 677._o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o write_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v rom._n 10.10_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n counsel_n be_v to_o explain_v and_o declare_v article_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o establish_v new_a 3_o last_o we_o will_v hear_v augustine_n speak_v nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n neque_fw-la ego_fw-la nicaenun_n tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v i_o allege_v the_o nicen_n council_n nor_o you_o the_o arimine_fw-la i_o be_o neither_o bind_v to_o the_o one_o nor_o you_o to_o the_o other_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v try_v by_o scripture_n count_n maximu_n arrianum_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o by_o this_o father_n sentence_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o counsel_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o seven_o question_n whether_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o the_o papist_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n yet_o not_o full_o determine_v among_o the_o papist_n neither_o be_v error_n 35_o they_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n it_o be_v full_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n gerson_n of_o paris_n that_o be_v also_o present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o a_o great_a doer_n against_o john_n hus_n stiff_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n other_o papist_n more_o favourable_a to_o their_o new_a god_n amight_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o right_a above_o the_o council_n but_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n but_o now_o come_v in_o the_o stout_a jesuite_n and_o say_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o sovereignty_n above_o the_o council_n that_o he_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o sentence_n though_o he_o will_v bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2.14_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o mammer_v with_o himself_o for_o say_v he_o in_o periculo_fw-la schismatis_fw-la when_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o examine_v some_o of_o his_o best_a reason_n 1_o now_o come_v in_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n all_o the_o name_n say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v call_v fidelis_fw-la dispensator_fw-la luc._n 12._o a_o faithful_a steward_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n pastor_n gregis_fw-la john_n 10._o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n caput_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ephes._n 4._o the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n vir_fw-la seu_fw-la sponsus_fw-la ephes._n 5._o the_o husband_n or_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o title_n say_v he_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o above_o general_a counsel_n bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2.17_o o_o lord_n what_o great_a blasphemy_n be_v here_o to_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o go_v to_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o pack_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n of_o your_o forefather_n say_v with_o pope_n athanasius_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n with_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v with_o pope_n calixtus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n who_o when_o he_o see_v the_o council_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n impious_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v he_o as_o christ_n be_v leave_v of_o his_o disciple_n with_o innocentius_n the_o three_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n do_v bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o he_o with_o otho_n no_o pope_n but_o a_o cardinal_n that_o sit_v among_o his_o bishop_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n cap._n 1._o resemble_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o sour_a face_a beast_n himself_o unto_o god_n that_o approach_v to_o the_o
sometime_o in_o rome_n also_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la the_o officer_n for_o the_o people_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n now_o of_o all_o these_o in_o commonwealth_n matter_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a the_o monarchical_a or_o princely_a government_n the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o same_o form_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o church-governement_n and_o in_o this_o question_n certain_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o place_n with_o that_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n wherein_o the_o prince_n have_v interest_n as_o in_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n thereof_o but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o that_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o ordain_v and_o elect_v of_o church-minister_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o discipline_n and_o such_o like_a whether_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a bishop_n from_o who_o all_o other_o receive_v this_o power_n in_o the_o premise_n second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a monarch_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o external_a regiment_n upon_o earth_n three_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o state_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n either_o national_a provincial_a or_o oppidal_a but_o of_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o over_o all_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a bishop_n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o question_n the_o papist_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a monarch_n and_o high_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n do_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o thus_o will_v prove_v 1_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n answerable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o triumphant_a company_n in_o heaven_n as_o heb._n 8.5_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v beside_o god_n himself_o a_o monarch_n and_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o michael_n the_o archangel_n revel_v 12.7_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v ergo_fw-la it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o earth_n we_o answer_v first_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v altogether_o like_a to_o the_o celestial_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n revel_v 21.22_o there_o shall_v enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o many_o such_o like_a difference_n there_o be_v we_o be_v bid_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n so_o far_o we_o must_v imitate_v the_o angel_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 3_o petit._n as_o for_o imitation_n and_o conformity_n in_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o such_o commandment_n we_o be_v promise_v hereafter_o to_o be_v like_o they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o neither_o do_v that_o place_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n heb._n 8._o for_o how_o follow_v it_o moses_n be_v show_v a_o pattern_n to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n by_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v a_o pattern_n of_o her_o government_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o can_v show_v any_o such_o pattern_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n for_o their_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o church_n as_o moses_n have_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o they_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a controversy_n so_o to_o descant_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o appoint_v they_o a_o captain_n and_o commander_n and_o to_o make_v nine_o order_n or_o band_n of_o they_o as_o our_o rhemist_n annot_v 1._o ephes._n vers_fw-la 21._o these_o be_v but_o their_o dream_n they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o concern_v michael_n they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o in_o that_o place_n apocal._n 12.7_o christ_n be_v call_v michael_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o host_n but_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v it_o expound_v verse_n 10._o now_o be_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n here_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n who_o before_o be_v michael_n in_o other_o place_n also_o michael_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v christ_n as_o dan._n 10.21_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hold_v with_o i_o but_o michael_n your_o prince_n here_o michael_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o michael_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o our_o adversary_n mean_v take_v michael_n for_o a_o angel_n it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 13._o verse_n michael_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n the_o angel_n be_v all_o call_v prince_n and_o not_o one_o to_o be_v prince_n above_o they_o likewise_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n michael_n agree_v hereunto_o tremel_n for_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o three_o hebrue_n particle_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v one_o that_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n which_o name_n in_o that_o sense_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o creature_n further_o epistle_n jud._n 9_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n who_o strive_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n where_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o zacher_n 3.2_o where_o the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v find_v but_o there_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o jehovah_n that_o speak_v those_o word_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o michael_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v for_o christ._n but_o to_o conclude_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o michael_n may_v be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o glorious_a angel_n but_o out_o of_o these_o place_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o again_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o they_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o excellency_n among_o the_o angel_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o any_o one_o have_v any_o such_o sovereign_a and_o command_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o curious_a and_o presumptuous_a surmise_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a but_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n above_o the_o rest_n ergo_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o we_o answer_v first_o we_o grant_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o neither_o of_o peter_n nor_o pope_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n for_o in_o two_o thing_n do_v the_o high_a priest_n resemble_v christ_n in_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n so_o have_v christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7.27_o and_o in_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o sight_n for_o we_o before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.24_o i_o trow_v in_o neither_o of_o these_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v be_v a_o type_n either_o of_o peter_n or_o pope_n 2_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o one_o country_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o over_o the_o church_n in_o all_o country_n as_o the_o jesuite_n frame_v a_o other_o argument_n by_o a_o comparison_n because_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o his_o diocese_n a_o metropolitan_a over_o his_o province_n there_o may_v be_v as_o well_o a_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o a_o lord_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o his_o seignory_n a_o duke_n in_o his_o province_n a_o prince_n in_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o emperor_n over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o as_o master_n caluine_n say_v because_o one_o field_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o husbandman_n to_o dress_v and_o to_o till_o therefore_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a the_o protestant_n that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o one_o chief_a bishop_n pope_n or_o prelate_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o do_v thus_o make_v it_o good_a 1_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n attribute_v this_o title_n of_o majesty_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o to_o christ._n if_o
the_o pope_n or_o any_o else_o be_v the_o head_n the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n 657._o which_o bellarmine_n be_v a_o shame_v to_o grant_v yet_o pope_n athanasius_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v populos_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n again_o if_o he_o be_v the_o head_n he_o must_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n which_o be_v to_o knit_v and_o join_v the_o part_n together_o and_o to_o give_v effectual_a power_n to_o every_o part_n ephes._n 4.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o government_n of_o man_n body_n in_o the_o which_o the_o part_n receive_v a_o double_a benefit_n from_o the_o head_n the_o knit_n and_o join_v together_o by_o sinew_n which_o come_v from_o the_o head_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n also_o give_v to_o every_o part_n from_o the_o head_n but_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o give_v any_o influence_n to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o answer_v he_o be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a head_n christ_n be_v the_o principal_a we_o say_v again_o that_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v principal_o wrought_v by_o the_o principal_a head_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v do_v instrumental_o or_o ministerial_o by_o the_o ministerial_a head_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rot_a head_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o wolf_n find_v in_o a_o carver_n shop_n as_o you_o know_v the_o fable_n be_v a_o goodly_a head_n say_v he_o but_o without_o wit_n or_o brain_n if_o christ_n perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o head_n himself_o then_o be_v there_o no_o other_o head_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v somewhat_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v it_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o head_n and_o do_v nothing_o sure_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o brainless_a and_o witless_a head_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o impossible_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o church_n commit_v to_o one_o man_n god_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v that_o burden_n saint_n paul_n say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n no_o pastor_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v but_o set_v over_o one_o flock_n or_o parish_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n much_o less_o be_v any_o one_o man_n sufficient_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n bellarmine_n answer_v first_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n 2._o corinth_n 11.28_o we_o reply_v again_o first_o than_o belike_o saint_n paul_n be_v universal_a pastor_n and_o not_o peter_n second_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o world_n their_o calling_n be_v not_o limit_v when_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o one_o place_n they_o do_v take_v care_n also_o for_o other_o place_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o apostolical_a call_n three_o paul_n do_v not_o bear_v this_o burden_n alone_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v his_o coadjutor_n and_o fellowhelper_n second_o say_v he_o why_o may_v not_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o government_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n cyrus_n augustus_n see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v easy_a than_o the_o civil_a and_o politic_a regiment_n we_o reply_v first_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o that_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o have_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n second_o these_o great_a and_o large_a monarch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n dan._n 2.37_o not_o that_o this_o large_a dominion_n and_o usurpation_n over_o other_o country_n so_o much_o please_v god_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n in_o their_o most_o flourish_a estate_n never_o have_v such_o sovereignty_n over_o other_o country_n but_o by_o voluntary_a subjection_n as_o in_o solomon_n day_n 1._o king_n 4.21_o the_o king_n round_o about_o bring_v present_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n turn_v and_o use_v this_o their_o large_a and_o mighty_a dominion_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n for_o cyrus_n be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o that_o bare_a evil_n will_v thereat_o and_o the_o large_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_n serve_v very_o commodious_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o the_o jesuite_n show_v his_o skill_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v easy_a than_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o great_a and_o weighty_a burden_n upon_o earth_n then_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n it_o seem_v the_o pope_n take_v his_o ease_n find_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n in_o deed_n as_o he_o use_v it_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o he_o preach_v not_o but_o give_v himself_o to_o ease_n and_o idleness_n and_o all_o princely_a pleasure_n but_o england_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o so_o do_v that_o worthy_a and_o famous_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o there_o be_v never_o matter_n so_o hardly_o compass_v as_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o this_o land_n augustine_n say_v nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la quasi_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la terror_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la suos_fw-la adigit_fw-la de_fw-fr baptis_n 2.2_o none_o of_o we_o do_v count_v himself_o a_o bishop_n over_o other_o bishop_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o after_o a_o command_a manner_n as_o tyrant_n use_n to_o enforce_v his_o fellow_n to_o obey_v ergo_fw-la by_o his_o judgement_n all_o bishop_n be_v of_o like_a and_o equal_a authority_n the_o second_o question_n whether_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o assign_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n this_o our_o adversary_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a head_n of_o the_o error_n 37_o church_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o bellarmi_fw-fr lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a cap._n 11._o and_o the_o rhemist_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n 9_o ver_fw-la 5._o 1_o we_o will_v omit_v many_o of_o their_o weighty_a argument_n as_o out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v cast_v forth_o thy_o net_n into_o the_o deep_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n peter_n pay_v toll_v for_o christ_n and_o himself_o peter_n draw_v the_o net_n to_o the_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n peter_n only_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ex_fw-la council_n basilien_n fox_n pag._n 673._o such_o other_o goodly_a argument_n our_o rhemist_n do_v make_v peter_n do_v excommunicate_a ananias_n and_o sapphira_n he_o heal_v the_o sick_a by_o his_o shadow_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n annot._fw-la 5._o act_n se._n 5.8_o again_o peter_n person_n be_v guard_v with_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n act._n 12.4_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o he_o ibid._n sect_n 4._o paul_n name_v cephas_n 1._o cor._n 9.5_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o here_o goodly_a argument_n think_v you_o to_o these_o reason_n i_o need_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o that_o which_o our_o learned_a country_n man_n do_v in_o his_o annotation_n you_o must_v say_v he_o bring_v better_a argument_n or_o else_o child_n will_v laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v fulk_n annot._fw-la act._n 5._o sect_n 5._o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o if_o they_o have_v any_o better_a argument_n 2_o they_o take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o main_a invincible_a place_n for_o they_o matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n to_o make_v this_o argument_n the_o more_o strong_a they_o set_v under_o it_o diverse_a prop_n first_o why_o do_v christ_n give_v peter_n this_o name_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o call_v he_o peter_n of_o petra_n a_o rock_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n cap._n 17._o we_o answer_v christ_n hereby_o signify_v that_o peter_n shall_v be_v a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2._o he_o change_v also_o the_o
judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n prince_n or_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o may_v also_o by_o general_a counsel_n be_v correct_v and_o censure_v thus_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o peter_n be_v judge_v of_o paul_n galat._n 2._o and_o of_o he_o just_o reprove_v ergo_fw-la the_o do_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v and_o censure_v bellarmine_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o iudicialis_fw-la censurae_fw-la but_o fraterna_fw-la correptio_fw-la it_o be_v no_o judicial_a censure_n but_o a_o brotherly_a reprehension_n we_o reply_v first_o public_a censure_n and_o reprehension_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o discipline_n therefore_o peter_n be_v public_o rebuke_v be_v thereby_o judge_v also_o of_o paul_n second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v public_a &_o open_a judgement_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v the_o pope_n do_n into_o question_n &_o whether_o his_o decree_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o scamn_v or_o discuss_v or_o make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o for_o this_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v though_o they_o sit_v not_o formal_o and_o judicial_o as_o in_o consistory_n to_o judge_v their_o spiritual_a pastor_n so_o the_o beraean_o judge_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n so_o may_v the_o pope_n decree_n be_v examine_v and_o judge_v three_o the_o jesuite_n grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v rebuke_v and_o brotherly_o reprove_v but_o the_o extravagant_a deni_v it_o non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la audeat_fw-la dicere_fw-la domine_fw-la curfacis_fw-la sic_fw-la none_o dare_v say_v unto_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o 8._o 2._o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n rom._n 13.1_o bellarm._n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o all_o superior_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o obey_v but_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v because_o he_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a power_n we_o reply_v saint_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n first_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church_n governor_n nor_o so_o take_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n second_o they_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o sword_n three_o tribute_n be_v pay_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n agree_v not_o to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n so_o the_o jesuite_n be_v answer_v the_o four_o part_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o papacy_n the_o papist_n some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n error_n 44_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o fall_v into_o heresy_n pighius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o probable_a opinion_n but_o himself_o defend_v it_o not_o he_o confess_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o caietanus_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a heresy_n bellarmine_n opinion_n be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v depose_v for_o any_o cause_n but_o heresy_n and_o not_o for_o all_o heresy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a neither_o be_v he_o then_o depose_v by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v of_o himself_o depose_v and_o cease_v any_o more_o to_o be_v pope_n so_o the_o church_n may_v afterward_o punish_v he_o but_o he_o be_v then_o no_o pope_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v become_v a_o heretic_n his_o popedom_n in_o the_o very_a act_n be_v go_v from_o he_o bellarmin_n cap._n 30._o he_o reason_v thus_o a_o manifest_a heretic_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v pope_n who_o they_o say_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o pope_n be_v depose_v without_o any_o sentence_n and_o if_o afterward_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o he_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o pope_n for_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o papacy_n before_o we_o answer_v first_o if_o a_o manifest_a heretic_n be_v actual_o depose_v it_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n for_o by_o no_o other_o authority_n can_v he_o be_v depose_v as_o they_o hold_v but_o before_o god_n manifest_a heresy_n and_o close_a and_o secret_a heresy_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o actual_o depose_v for_o secret_a heresy_n and_o not_o only_o for_o manifest_v and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n think_v as_o johann_n de_fw-fr turre_n veniata_fw-la second_o what_o call_v you_o manifest_a heresy_n or_o how_o be_v he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n can_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n before_o he_o be_v convince_v shall_v judgement_n pass_v against_o he_o uncondemned_a a_o murderer_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n by_o law_n yet_o he_o live_v till_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o he_o so_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o pope_n till_o he_o be_v judicial_o proceed_v against_o as_o a_o murderer_n dead_a by_o right_n be_v in_o act_n yet_o live_v till_o by_o law_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n a_o heretic_n say_v saint_n paul_n after_o two_o or_o three_o admonition_n avoid_v that_o be_v say_v the_o jesuite_n he_o be_v now_o excommunicate_a before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v it_o so_o but_o he_o must_v first_o be_v admonish_v and_o if_o he_o still_o continue_v obstinate_a than_o he_o be_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n so_o before_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n he_o must_v be_v find_v obstinate_a he_o can_v be_v obstinate_a unless_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v admonish_v if_o he_o be_v admonish_v then_o be_v he_o judge_v three_o a_o heretic_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o they_o speak_v no_v not_o after_o heresy_n be_v know_v for_o manifest_a heretic_n may_v baptize_v the_o donatist_n in_o augustine_n time_n be_v manifest_a heretic_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v not_o baptize_v again_o after_o they_o if_o a_o manifest_a heretic_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n neither_o cease_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n there_o be_v like_a reason_n of_o both_o for_o if_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v a_o pope_n neither_o also_o can_v he_o retain_v the_o priesthood_n last_o who_o see_v not_o what_o bare_a and_o frivolous_a shift_n those_o be_v one_o say_v the_o church_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n caietan_n not_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n a_o other_o say_v that_o they_o may_v judge_v the_o man_n which_o be_v pope_n but_o he_o be_v then_o no_o pope_n because_o his_o heresy_n take_v from_o he_o the_o papacy_n why_o master_n what_o juggle_n be_v here_o be_v the_o pope_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o pope_n person_n a_o other_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o sleep_v nor_o die_v and_o so_o make_v a_o god_n of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n person_n that_o do_v all_o this_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o this_o shift_n you_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o heretic_n bishop_n oâ—_n heretic_n priest_n and_o heretic_n pope_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n none_o of_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o may_v say_v that_o a_o manifest_a heretic_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v lose_v by_o that_o very_a act_n of_o fall_v into_o heresy_n his_o priesthood_n and_o bishopric_n and_o then_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n and_o so_o you_o may_v conclude_v altogether_o that_o neither_o pope_n bishop_n nor_o py_a can_v be_v depose_v from_o heresy_n the_o protestant_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n both_o lawful_o have_v be_v deprive_v sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o by_o general_a counsel_n not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o for_o other_o notable_a crime_n and_o may_v still_o be_v proceed_v against_o by_o the_o same_o right_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n 1_o diverse_a example_n we_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v depose_v for_o other_o crime_n beside_o heresy_n pope_n john_n the_o 13._o be_v depose_v in_o a_o general_a council_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n for_o other_o matter_n beside_o heresy_n as_o that_o he_o ordain_v deacon_n in_o a_o stable_n that_o he_o commit_v incest_n with_o two_o of_o his_o sister_n that_o play_v at_o dice_n he_o call_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o help_v
episcoporum_fw-la graviorem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la concilia_fw-la licere_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la si_fw-la in_o eye_n à _fw-la veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o not_o exclude_v pope_n may_v be_v correct_v either_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o wise_a man_n in_o that_o point_n wherein_o they_o err_v or_o by_o the_o better_o advise_v sentence_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o by_o counsel_n may_v be_v reverse_a where_o they_o do_v err_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v possible_a for_o pope_n by_o his_o judgement_n to_o err_v a_o part_n or_o appendix_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v or_o not_o the_o papist_n they_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o that_o the_o church_n error_n 48_o of_o rome_n also_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostolic_a see_v remain_v there_o which_o they_o say_v be_v like_o there_o to_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o pontiff_a cap._n 4._o hereupon_o panormitane_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o he_o say_v stand_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n fox_n pag._n 669._o ex_fw-la aenea_fw-la syluio_n 1._o the_o rhemist_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 1.5_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v thus_o infer_v see_v say_v they_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o roman_a common_a faith_n in_o time_n past_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o catholic_a all_o one_o ergo_fw-la that_o see_v can_v err_v in_o faith_n we_o answer_v they_o must_v prove_v their_o romish_a faith_n and_o popish_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o they_o gain_v nothing_o but_o that_o shall_v they_o never_o do_v 2._o so_o long_o as_o the_o apostolic_a see_v remain_v at_o rome_n it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n but_o that_o be_v like_o there_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o it_o only_o remain_v when_o all_o other_o apostolic_a see_v be_v go_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o if_o this_o see_v can_v have_v be_v overthrow_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n vandal_n turk_n the_o emulation_n of_o prince_n division_n and_o schism_n of_o pope_n themselves_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o stand_v still_o and_o have_v so_o continue_v almost_o 1600._o year_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v still_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o err_v bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o rhemist_n annot_v in_o thessaly_n 2._o sect_n 7._o we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n that_o all_o other_o apostolic_a see_v be_v go_v for_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n at_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n ephesus_n even_o at_o this_o day_n second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v continue_v in_o that_o religion_n it_o now_o profess_v which_o indeed_o be_v no_o religion_n but_o superstition_n and_o heresy_n these_o 1600._o year_n for_o first_o till_o gregory_n time_n which_o be_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n none_o of_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o 300._o year_n from_o gregory_n the_o 1._o to_o silvester_n the_o 2._o when_o sathan_n be_v think_v full_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a for_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n all_o these_o year_n therefore_o you_o must_v strike_v off_o in_o your_o account_n three_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n have_v continue_v many_o year_n we_o grant_v for_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v delude_v a_o long_a time_n and_o deceive_v by_o antichrist_n and_o believe_v lie_n so_o do_v saint_n paul_n prophesy_v 2._o thessalonian_o 2.10_o 11._o and_o we_o grant_v also_o that_o that_o antichristian_a see_n shall_v in_o some_o sort_n remain_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o appear_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v you_o have_v gain_v therefore_o nothing_o by_o this_o but_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n fulk_n annotat_fw-la in_o 2._o thessalonian_o 2._o sect_n 7._o the_o protestant's_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a and_o need_v not_o much_o proof_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n may_v not_o only_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o fall_v clean_o away_o into_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o better_a assurance_n of_o their_o continuance_n than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o christ_n no_o nor_o yet_o so_o great_a for_o they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o choose_a nation_n but_o judah_n fall_v and_o transgress_v and_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahaz_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n esay_n complain_v and_o say_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o neither_o be_v they_o better_o than_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v in_o saint_n johns_n time_n who_o be_v as_o able_a i_o think_v to_o keep_v that_o church_n from_o error_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o keep_v rome_n yet_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o among_o they_o unless_o they_o do_v amend_v reve._n 2.5_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v 2._o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o apostolic_a see_v as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o no_o error_n can_v approach_v or_o come_v near_o they_o therefore_o i_o think_v the_o jesuite_n commit_v a_o foul_a absurdity_n in_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v so_o much_o as_o err_v personal_o and_o yet_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v personal_o so_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o body_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o the_o head_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o error_n then_o the_o pope_n who_o shall_v preserve_v it_o from_o error_n this_o sure_a be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n in_o popish_a divinity_n bellarmin_n cap._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v as_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o adriane_n the_o second_o err_v say_v the_o jesuite_n in_o determine_v honorius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n cap._n 11._o the_o council_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n at_o brixia_n err_v in_o condemn_v gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v harding_n a_o virtuous_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n nay_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la a_o popish_a bishop_n confess_v that_o adrianus_n 6._o be_v make_v pope_n mira_fw-la &_o pudenda_fw-la senatorum_fw-la factiosorum_fw-la suffragatione_fw-la through_o the_o strange_a and_o shameful_a suffrage_n of_o factious_a cardinal_n fine_a because_o they_o prefer_v a_o stranger_n before_o their_o own_o order_n but_o our_o adversary_n have_v a_o trick_n to_o shift_v off_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v they_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o can_v so_o close_o convey_v the_o matter_n away_o for_o panormitane_n even_o in_o such_o question_n also_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n speak_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o eugenius_n who_o be_v challenge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o do_v say_v panormitane_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o judgement_n he_o so_o much_o esteem_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o concern_v not_o faith_n namely_o for_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o council_n 669._o the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o question_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o coactive_a and_o constrain_a power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n second_o whether_o other_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o pope_n other_o question_n also_o there_o be_v which_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n as_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v entreat_v of_o
more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o fountain_n or_o original_n see_v he_o receive_v all_o from_o thence_o 3_o what_o make_v this_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o for_o the_o power_n of_o external_a jurisdiction_n here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o seaventie_o elder_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o enable_v they_o for_o their_o office_n endue_v they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o dexterity_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o people_n this_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n unless_o they_o will_v also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a influence_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n derive_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v able_a to_o execute_v their_o office_n but_o i_o trow_v they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_fw-la true_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n constat_fw-la plures_fw-la eorum_fw-la adeo_fw-la esse_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o unlearned_a that_o they_o hard_a and_o scant_o know_v their_o grammar_n 4_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o from_o one_o particular_a country_n as_o this_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o because_o the_o seaventie_o elder_n receive_v jurisdiction_n from_o moses_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o they_o be_v ruler_n before_o and_o commander_n of_o the_o people_n the_o be_v now_o but_o inward_o furnish_v and_o further_o enable_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n that_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v receive_v their_o power_n from_o one_o 5_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v bestow_v civil_a office_n create_v duke_n earl_n lord_n constitute_v judge_n deputy_n lieutenant_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ecclesiastical_a minister_n shall_v receive_v their_o power_n &_o office_n from_o their_o superior_n for_o although_o the_o church_n from_o ancient_a time_n have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v some_o inequality_n and_o difference_n in_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o superior_n have_v not_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n and_o command_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o prince_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n the_o protestant_n that_o bishop_n have_v not_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o rome_n but_o do_v as_o well_o enjoy_v it_o by_o right_a of_o their_o consecration_n election_n institution_n in_o their_o own_o precinct_n circuit_n province_n city_n town_n yea_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o by_o much_o better_a right_n if_o they_o be_v good_a bishop_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o brief_o it_o be_v prove_v 1_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o peter_n but_o all_o receive_v it_o indifferent_o from_o christ_n this_o the_o jesuite_n do_v not_o bare_o acknowledge_v but_o prove_v it_o by_o argument_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o papist_n cap._n 23._o ergo_fw-la neither_o bishop_n be_v authorise_v from_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n for_o if_o he_o be_v to_o grant_v it_o for_o disputation_n sake_n he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n than_o peter_n be_v to_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o give_v not_o the_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n saint_n peter_n successor_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o they_o may_v with_o as_o great_a right_a challenge_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o he_o can_v to_o be_v saint_n peter_n nay_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o pastor_n who_o they_o ordain_v act._n 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n and_o ephes._n 4.11_o he_o have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o than_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n though_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o have_v their_o call_n and_o office_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o now_o can_v they_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o any_o no_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n no_o nor_o apostolic_a man_n have_v leave_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n 2_o augustine_n say_v solus_fw-la christus_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o praeponendi_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la gubernation_n &_o de_fw-fr actu_fw-la nostro_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la 2.2_o only_o christ_n have_v authority_n say_v he_o to_o prefer_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o do_n the_o pastor_n then_o of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n from_o christ_n himself_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o the_o eight_o question_n of_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o question_n have_v two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o spiritual_a error_n 51_o jurisdiction_n have_v also_o the_o chief_a sovereignty_n in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a matter_n and_o so_o to_o be_v above_o king_n and_o emperor_n second_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o bishop_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a lord_n and_o prince_n over_o any_o country_n city_n or_o province_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o pope_n direct_o or_o indirect_o have_v authority_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o papist_n the_o papist_n of_o former_a time_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o panormitane_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n fox_n page_n 670._o yea_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o say_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n that_o as_o the_o moon_n receive_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v seven_o and_o forty_o time_n great_a than_o the_o imperial_a decretal_a yea_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v more_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n than_o lead_n be_v to_o gold_n gelasius_n distinct_a 96._o but_o our_o late_a papist_n ashamed_a of_o their_o forefather_n arrogancy_n in_o word_n seem_v to_o abate_v somewhat_o of_o their_o proud_a sentence_n but_o in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o office_n and_o call_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n neither_o that_o the_o pope_n direct_o have_v any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n but_o indirect_o he_o may_v depose_v king_n and_o prince_n abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o he_o may_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o temporal_a cause_n and_o cite_v king_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o yet_o not_o direct_o say_v the_o jesuite_n as_o he_o be_v ordinary_a judge_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o whole_a clergy_n yet_o indirect_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n he_o may_v do_v all_o this_o if_o he_o see_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n by_o their_o popish_a indirect_a mean_n they_o give_v he_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o ever_o he_o usurp_v or_o challenge_v bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o 1_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n do_v make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o society_n as_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n now_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n because_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o more_o principal_a end_n namely_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o be_v as_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o respect_v but_o a_o temporal_a end_n as_o the_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n ergo_fw-la the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v chief_a and_o may_v command_v the_o other_o bellarm._n cap._n 7._o ans._n first_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unfit_a and_o unproper_a similitude_n to_o compare_v these_o two_o regiment_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o so_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a state_n shall_v receive_v their_o office_n and_o call_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o deni_v and_o so_o direct_o the_o one_o shall_v rule_v the_o other_o for_o the_o soul_n direct_o i_o trow_v not_o indirect_o move_v the_o body_n and_o govern_v it_o but_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o make_v all_o but_o one_o body_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n that_o give_v
mean_v for_o here_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o king_n describe_v vers_fw-la 19_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v seleucus_z but_o not_o in_o battle_n for_o he_o be_v poison_v vers_fw-la 18._o there_o another_o be_v say_v to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o find_v that_o be_v antiochus_z magnus_fw-la but_o antichrist_n can_v succeed_v any_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o first_o king_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v 2_o he_o shall_v say_v bellarmine_n overcome_v three_o king_n of_o lybia_n egypt_n aethiopia_n dan._n 11.43_o and_o this_o horn_n shall_v remove_v three_o other_o horn_n dan._n 7.8_o ans._n this_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o they_o be_v two_o prophecy_n first_o he_o be_v call_v a_o little_a horn_n because_o he_o be_v not_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o remove_v three_o other_o horn_n for_o by_o his_o mean_n ptolemaeus_n philopater_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o father_n time_n antiochus_n the_o great_a his_o brother_n seleucus_n poison_v his_o son_n demetrius_n disinherit_v tremell_n dan._n 7.20_o the_o second_o prophecy_n be_v also_o accomplish_v by_o antiochus_n who_o overcome_v egypt_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v of_o antichrist_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o first_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o a_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o one_o kingdom_n &_o monarch_n and_o by_o the_o ten_o horn_n ten_o king_n be_v signify_v for_o so_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o ten_o from_o seleucus_n here_o than_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o king_n but_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o succeed_v any_o 3_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o antichrist_n with_o a_o great_a army_n shall_v vex_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n prophesy_v of_o ezech._n 38.39_o &_o apocal._n 20._o ans._n the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n when_o as_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v antiochus_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o scythian_n and_o other_o country_n molest_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o vers_fw-la 23._o chap._n 39_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v deliver_v and_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n endure_v great_a affliction_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a comfortless_a but_o if_o these_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o daniel_n concern_v they_o not_o then_o small_a have_v be_v their_o comfort_n last_o the_o jew_n may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n understand_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n of_o their_o messiah_n who_o they_o yet_o look_v for_o as_o you_o may_v these_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o your_o antichrist_n the_o other_o prophecy_n also_o be_v fulfil_v apocal._n 20.8_o how_o gog_n and_o magog_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n both_o within_o and_o without_o as_o turk_n papist_n infidel_n which_o all_o have_v agree_v together_o at_o time_n and_o in_o their_o turn_n though_o enemy_n among_o themselves_o to_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n fulk_n annot_v in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o also_o have_v the_o other_o two_o prophecy_n fulfil_v again_o be_v once_o before_o accomplish_v they_o agree_v fit_o to_o the_o turkish_a empire_n for_o mahomet_n by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n aspire_v to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o in_o short_a time_n he_o overranne_n egypt_n and_o lybia_n with_o other_o part_n of_o africa_n the_o protestant_n we_o deny_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v any_o such_o antichrist_n or_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o wage_v battle_n with_o the_o whole_a earth_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n have_v war_v with_o the_o church_n poison_v it_o with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o persecute_v the_o same_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n which_o his_o rage_n be_v well_o slake_v now_o god_n be_v praise_v in_o many_o place_n and_o his_o tyranny_n overpast_v miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o shall_v endure_v such_o a_o brunt_n again_o 1_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o antichrist_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a shall_v conquer_v all_o nation_n and_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n burn_v &_o sack_n rome_n and_o drive_v out_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o papist_n grant_v themselves_o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la a_o man_n can_v in_o that_o space_n travail_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n much_o less_o conquer_v it_o and_o see_v antichrist_n shall_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n make_v his_o habitation_n there_o and_o have_v a_o end_n there_o for_o say_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o mount_n olivet_n gloss._n sup_v apocal_a it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o shall_v conquer_v the_o world_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o his_o deputy_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o not_o he_o see_v what_o a_o labyrinth_n you_o be_v fall_v into_o out_o of_o the_o which_o you_o can_v wind_v yourselves_o 2_o antichrist_n be_v not_o describe_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o warrior_n or_o warlike_a man_n sit_v harness_v in_o his_o tent_n but_o like_o a_o hypocrite_n advance_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n not_o come_v with_o engine_n of_o war_n but_o delude_v and_o deceive_v with_o false_a miracle_n and_o lie_v sign_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o not_o with_o herald_n of_o arm_n open_o proclaim_v war_n but_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o a_o mystery_n apocal._n 17.5_o wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o popish_a dream_n and_o fancy_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o mighty_a warrior_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v warrior_n but_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o commission_n of_o peter_n cross_a key_n 3_o last_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o neither_o ezechiel_n nor_o daniel_n make_v for_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n nor_o yet_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o prophecy_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o great_a part_n already_o wherefore_o away_o with_o these_o misty_a cloud_n of_o your_o brainsick_a invention_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o lightsome_a sunbeam_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o nine_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o papist_n this_o question_n pinch_v our_o adversary_n very_o sore_o that_o we_o shall_v touch_v their_o error_n 65_o head_n so_o near_o as_o to_o make_v he_o antichrist_n for_o this_o be_v once_o know_v we_o need_v not_o labour_n much_o about_o other_o matter_n for_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o abhor_v of_o the_o church_n they_o therefore_o crafty_o foresee_v this_o do_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o deliver_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o this_o danger_n and_o have_v find_v out_o many_o start_a hole_n but_o all_o to_o small_a purpose_n yea_o their_o forefather_n see_v the_o matter_n so_o plain_a and_o almost_o put_v out_o of_o doubt_n 11._o give_v straight_o charge_n in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o laterane_n to_o all_o preacher_n that_o none_o shall_v dare_v once_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n this_o argue_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n but_o yet_o they_o face_n out_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n their_o argument_n be_v none_o other_o than_o those_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v eight_o in_o number_n 1_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o singular_a man_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v many_o part_n 1._o of_o this_o question_n second_o he_o shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o pope_n have_v continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n part_n 2._o three_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n the_o pope_n have_v sundry_a name_n part_n 3._o four_o he_o must_v come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o jew_n pope_n part_n 4._o five_o his_o seat_n must_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o pope_n be_v at_o rome_n part_n 5._o six_o he_o shall_v manifest_o deny_v christ_n so_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o part_n 6._o seventh_o he_o shall_v do_v strange_a miracle_n as_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n cause_n image_n to_o speak_v part_n 7._o eight_o he_o shall_v wage_v great_a battle_n and_o conquer_v all_o the_o
and_o elder_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o second_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o condemn_v our_o ministry_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n allowance_n for_o every_o church_n have_v a_o lawful_a call_n within_o itself_o without_o send_v to_o foreign_a prelate_n for_o their_o approbation_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v we_o by_o who_o our_o minister_n be_v first_o call_v see_v there_o be_v none_o but_o popish_a bishop_n in_o every_o church_n we_o answer_v that_o some_o have_v their_o call_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o afterward_o be_v more_o effectual_o call_v of_o god_n become_v profitable_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o ordinary_a call_n when_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o the_o government_n thereof_o that_o no_o good_a call_n can_v be_v obtain_v for_o then_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o some_o extraordinary_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o luther_n be_v in_o which_o and_o the_o like_a case_n the_o ordinary_a imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v heretic_n and_o idolater_n as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o stay_v for_o plura_fw-la apud_fw-la fulk_n annot_v rom._n 10._o sect_n 5._o the_o protestant_n concern_v election_n or_o choice_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n we_o be_v to_o put_v three_o case_n first_o mere_a popular_a election_n wherein_o the_o people_n by_o multitude_n of_o voice_n shall_v carry_v all_o away_o be_v in_o no_o case_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v allow_v second_o for_o the_o people_n to_o give_v their_o voice_n in_o election_n which_o be_v moderate_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o grave_n and_o wise_a pastor_n and_o elder_n it_o have_v be_v use_v in_o time_n past_a and_o may_v be_v again_o and_o be_v in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o people_n will_v bear_v it_o three_o though_o the_o people_n neither_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o election_n nor_o give_v their_o suffrage_n and_o voice_n yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o requisite_a that_o their_o consent_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o public_a testimony_n for_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o 1._o timoth._n 3.7_o fulk_n act._n 14._o sect_n 3._o but_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n let_v he_o keep_v himself_o as_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o ordain_v or_o elect_v of_o minister_n in_o other_o church_n 1_o numb_a 20.27_o eleazar_n be_v make_v priest_n in_o aaron_n place_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la minister_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v public_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o congregation_n not_o in_o corner_n or_o private_a place_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n yea_o it_o be_v record_v of_o pope_n john_n the_o 13._o that_o he_o ordain_v deacon_n in_o a_o stable_n and_o herein_o they_o offend_v manifest_o against_o their_o own_o rule_n for_o their_o decree_n be_v nullus_fw-la invitis_fw-la detur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cleri_fw-la sed_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o desiderium_fw-la requiratur_fw-la let_v no_o bishop_n be_v thrust_v upon_o any_o against_o their_o will_n but_o let_v the_o consent_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v know_v 2_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o &_o 6._o &_o 14.23_o when_o mathias_n be_v elect_v the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v call_v together_o and_o act._n 6._o the_o deacon_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a multitude_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o election_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o this_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v safe_o and_o lawful_o be_v follow_v of_o the_o church_n when_o time_n and_o place_n serve_v bellarmine_n answer_v first_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o all_o one_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a reason_n ans._n they_o be_v both_o public_a officer_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o people_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o one_o why_o not_o in_o the_o other_o second_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o grant_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o apostle_n ans._n yea_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o together_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o act._n 15._o when_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v together_o upon_o another_o occasion_n it_o be_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o in_o the_o election_n beside_o imposition_n of_o hand_n prayer_n be_v use_v which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o action_n but_o the_o people_n have_v their_o interest_n in_o public_a prayer_n as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o be_v not_o admit_v thereunto_o at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o man_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a grant_n of_o man_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v present_a at_o election_n but_o it_o so_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n thereto_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3_o but_o as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o election_n in_o the_o pope_n it_o have_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o be_v it_o that_o peter_n have_v only_o the_o right_n of_o consecration_n among_o the_o apostle_n you_o do_v but_o flatter_v yourselves_o in_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o right_o be_v in_o peter_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v not_o peter_n successor_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o at_o large_a but_o we_o will_v hold_v you_o rather_o to_o this_o point_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o full_a right_n to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o peter_n have_v look_v act._n 6.6_o &_o act._n 13.3_o &_o act._n 14.23_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v all_o that_o which_o peter_n have_v much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o which_o peter_n never_o have_v 4_o we_o have_v have_v good_a experience_n in_o england_n of_o the_o pope_n great_a discretion_n and_o wisdom_n in_o collation_n of_o spiritual_a preferment_n and_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n about_o anno_fw-la 1253._o the_o pope_n write_v a_o very_a imperious_a and_o command_a letter_n to_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n grostede_n 323._o to_o bestow_v a_o canonship_n in_o lincoln_n upon_o his_o nephew_n a_o boy_n for_o so_o pope_n call_v their_o bastard_n but_o he_o suffer_v the_o repulse_n for_o that_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 3._o and_o richard_n the_o 2._o a_o certificate_n be_v send_v up_o into_o the_o chancery_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n as_o be_v possess_v by_o stranger_n not_o inhabit_v the_o land_n and_o there_o be_v find_v above_o forty_o deanery_n archdeaconry_n and_o prebend_n and_o those_o not_o the_o worst_a some_o worth_a one_o hundred_o some_o two_o hundred_o nay_o some_o four_o hundred_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n the_o archdeaconry_n of_o canturburie_n be_v value_v at_o seven_o hundred_o florence_n by_o the_o year_n which_o a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o there_o be_v above_o a_o dozen_o cardinal_n resiant_a at_o rome_n 429._o that_o have_v at_o once_o the_o best_a and_o rich_a dignity_n in_o the_o land_n beside_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o italian_a priest_n and_o other_o that_o be_v benefice_v in_o england_n by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o good_a choice_n the_o popeho_o father_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v in_o bestow_v church_n dignity_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o order_n of_o they_o still_o he_o do_v so_o well_o dispose_v of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v they_o 5_o let_v augustine_n speak_v who_o grow_v now_o old_a be_v desirous_a to_o know_v his_o successor_n while_o he_o live_v he_o go_v not_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o matter_n but_o assemble_v the_o church_n together_o at_o hippo_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o bishop_n beside_o and_o seven_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n astante_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o frequenti_fw-la populo_fw-la the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o people_n stand_v by_o augustine_n himself_o begin_v first_o and_o say_v presbyterum_fw-la eradium_n mihi_fw-la successorem_fw-la volo_fw-la i_o will_v have_v eradius_fw-la presbyter_n to_o be_v my_o successor_n afterward_o hear_v how_o the_o people_n do_v approve_v and_o like_v of_o his_o motion_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v rogo_fw-la ut_fw-la dignemini_fw-la gestis_fw-la subscribere_fw-la qui_fw-la potestis_fw-la and_o when_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n he_o urge_v they_o further_o say_v hic_fw-la
second_o marriage_n be_v then_o do_v they_o disallow_v second_o marriage_n because_o a_o man_n be_v thereby_o disable_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n if_o not_o simple_o yet_o they_o make_v it_o less_o lawful_a nay_o more_o offensive_a and_o subject_a to_o obloquy_n and_o reproach_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o first_o &_o second_o marriage_n s._n paul_n say_v for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n he_o say_v not_o his_o first_o wife_n but_o general_o so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n to_o marry_v the_o second_o or_o the_o three_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o 2_o if_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o marry_v the_o second_o wife_n as_o the_o first_o if_o it_o be_v for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n than_o second_o marriage_n do_v no_o more_o hinder_v the_o receive_n of_o order_n then_o the_o first_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a for_o what_o shall_v make_v the_o second_o marriage_n less_o lawful_a not_o any_o duty_n that_o the_o wife_n or_o the_o husband_n owe_v to_o the_o party_n decease_v for_o they_o be_v free_a in_o that_o respect_n &_o set_v at_o liberty_n rom._n 7.3_o neither_o be_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n make_v frustrate_v more_o now_o then_o before_o for_o he_o that_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n may_v have_v as_o good_a cause_n to_o do_v it_o for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n as_o he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o 3_o second_o marriage_n make_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o you_o can_v be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o blot_n as_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n or_o to_o have_v a_o concubine_n but_o these_o be_v no_o let_n of_o priesthood_n in_o popery_n nay_o we_o read_v that_o augustine_n in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o confess_v he_o have_v two_o concubine_n yet_o afterward_o be_v make_v presbyter_n 15._o and_o at_o the_o last_o a_o bishop_n for_o all_o that_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o exception_n shall_v be_v take_v against_o a_o twice_o marry_a man_n see_v a_o fornicator_n be_v free_a last_o of_o this_o opinion_n augustine_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n &_o the_o three_o as_o the_o first_o ait_fw-fr apostolus_fw-la mulier_fw-la alligata_fw-la est_fw-la viro_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la vir_fw-la eius_fw-la vivit_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la primus_fw-la secundus_fw-la tertius_fw-la aut_fw-la quartus_fw-la the_o woman_n be_v bind_v say_v the_o apostle_n so_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v he_o say_v not_o 12._o the_o first_o husband_n second_o three_o or_o four_o so_o the_o woman_n be_v as_o free_v after_o the_o first_o or_o second_o husband_n death_n as_o when_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n yet_o if_o she_o can_v content_v herself_o with_o her_o widow_n estate_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n she_o shall_v do_v better_a not_o to_o marry_v but_o if_o she_o have_v not_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v s._n paul_n say_v not_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o time_n but_o so_o often_o as_o she_o have_v need_v rather_o than_o to_o burn_v the_o three_o part_n whether_o minister_n ought_v to_o refrain_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n be_v enter_v into_o order_n the_o papist_n they_o confess_v that_o peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v but_o after_o their_o call_n they_o have_v no_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n rhemist_n math._n 8._o sect_n 3_o error_n 79_o and_o so_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n to_o who_o they_o be_v marry_v before_o their_o call_n 1_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o service_n while_o they_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n much_o more_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n that_o must_v always_o offer_v sacrifice_n must_v be_v always_o free_a from_o matrimony_n rhemist_n luk._n 1._o sect_n 10._o ans._n 1._o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n do_v represent_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o legal_a cleansing_n wash_n abstinence_n purifying_n do_v show_v forth_o the_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o their_o abstinence_n do_v no_o more_o bind_v we_o than_o other_o of_o their_o legal_a purification_n they_o have_v their_o end_n in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n 2._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v spiritual_a of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n fox_n pag._n 1166._o 3._o pureness_n of_o life_n we_o grant_v be_v as_o much_o require_v now_o in_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o they_o ought_v as_o well_o to_o have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v see_v matrimony_n be_v the_o best_a remedy_n against_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o life_n 2_o another_o argument_n they_o pick_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n 1._o corinth_n 7.5_o defraud_v you_o not_o one_o another_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o prayer_n if_o the_o lay_v man_n can_v pray_v unless_o he_o abstain_v from_o his_o wife_n the_o priest_n that_o must_v always_o pray_v must_v always_o abstain_v rhemist_n ans._n 1._o the_o lie_v man_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v prayer_n always_o as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o by_o this_o reason_n neither_o aught_o any_o lay_v man_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o wife_n if_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o prayer_n 2._o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o all_o prayer_n but_o of_o a_o special_a kind_n which_o to_o be_v make_v more_o fervent_a require_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n which_o kind_n be_v not_o always_o necessary_a but_o upon_o some_o certain_a occasion_n 3._o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o a_o lay_v man_n can_v pray_v unless_o he_o abstain_v from_o his_o wife_n that_o many_o time_n he_o pray_v more_o quiet_o than_o he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a or_o abstain_v if_o he_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o his_o lust_n fulk_n annot_v 1._o cor._n 7.5_o the_o protestant_n neither_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n after_o they_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v of_o christ_n neither_o aught_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o renounce_v abandon_v and_o forswear_v the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o their_o wife_n but_o rather_o to_o live_v with_o they_o in_o all_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n for_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o 1_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o cor._n 9.5_o that_o peter_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v lead_v about_o their_o wife_n in_o their_o company_n and_o s._n paul_n there_o say_v that_o he_o also_o may_v use_v the_o same_o liberty_n likewise_o 1._o timoth._n 3.5_o s._n paul_n give_v rule_v concern_v the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o the_o minister_n his_o child_n the_o behaviour_n of_o their_o wife_n vers_fw-la 11._o but_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o minister_n wife_n and_o child_n to_o be_v then_o with_o her_o husband_n by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o minister_n wife_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o their_o husband_n company_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o &_o more_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o anselme_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o house_n with_o their_o husband_n nor_o talk_v with_o they_o without_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n fox_n pag._n 1167._o 2_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n first_o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n math._n 5.32_o by_o this_o rule_n therefore_o a_o minister_n ought_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n to_o put_v away_o and_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n but_o for_o fornication_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a because_o of_o his_o call_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o colour_n to_o send_v she_o away_o second_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o defraud_v one_o another_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o with_o consent_n 1._o corinth_n 7.5_o therefore_o if_o the_o wife_n will_v not_o consent_v her_o husband_n can_v go_v from_o she_o nay_o though_o there_o be_v consent_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v asunder_o but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o can_v by_o consent_v altogether_o break_v off_o and_o dissolve_v their_o marriage_n which_o be_v make_v before_o god_n though_o they_o will_v never_o
pay_v the_o ten_o in_o the_o kind_n 2_o whereas_o s._n paul_n require_v that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n 1._o timoth._n 3.2_o who_o see_v not_o that_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o convenient_a maintenance_n of_o his_o house_n it_o be_v the_o fit_a course_n to_o receive_v the_o ten_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o kind_n be_v so_o more_o able_a to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a have_v sufficient_a provision_n and_o store_n of_o his_o own_o 3_o the_o ten_o be_v as_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o barn_n &_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o winepress_v numb_a 18.27_o that_o be_v it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o as_o god_n give_v increase_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o most_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a way_n for_o then_o the_o minister_n as_o god_n bless_v they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o if_o they_o suffer_v loss_n he_o likewise_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n with_o they_o 4_o this_o manner_n of_o tithe-paying_a be_v far_o more_o safe_a and_o sure_a than_o any_o way_n can_v be_v devise_v because_o of_o the_o long_a custom_n and_o continuance_n which_o without_o great_a hazard_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v break_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a by_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o make_v stipend_n so_o certain_a as_o this_o constitution_n of_o tithe_n be_v for_o the_o people_n will_v hardly_o yield_v to_o break_v their_o custom_n and_o when_o a_o old_a custom_n be_v break_v a_o new_a be_v not_o so_o soon_o receive_v nay_o many_o year_n must_v run_v to_o make_v a_o custom_n again_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v object_v against_o tithe_n that_o they_o breed_v much_o trouble_n wrangle_v and_o contention_n may_v be_v more_o just_o fear_v in_o the_o collection_n levy_v impose_v and_o demand_v of_o stipend_n 5_o hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a that_o the_o minister_n portion_n shall_v be_v pay_v in_o the_o kind_n now_o concern_v the_o ten_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o that_o proportion_n be_v first_o appoint_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v very_o think_v to_o be_v most_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n as_o both_o afford_v competent_a sustenance_n for_o the_o one_o when_o he_o live_v of_o the_o ten_o rather_o they_o the_o fifteen_o or_o twentieth_o part_n which_o be_v too_o scant_a allowance_n nor_o yet_o grieve_v or_o oppress_v the_o other_o when_o the_o owner_n have_v nine_o part_n reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o thing_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o kind_n no_o proportion_n can_v serve_v better_o then_o that_o which_o be_v first_o devise_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o yet_o we_o hold_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o to_o be_v necessary_a hitherto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v agree_v both_o concern_v tithe_n as_o also_o other_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o differ_v about_o tithe_n in_o two_o point_n first_o there_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o rhemist_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o pay_v of_o tithe_n second_o concern_v the_o right_a whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v demand_v their_o duty_n which_o they_o say_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o priesthood_n of_o both_o these_o now_o brief_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v necessary_a the_o papist_n error_n 80_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v a_o natural_a duty_n that_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n in_o all_o law_n and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o priest_n in_o his_o behalf_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o livelihood_n rhemist_n annot_v 7._o hebr._n sect_n 4._o 1_o jacob_n vow_v to_o pay_v tithe_n to_o god_n before_o the_o law_n genes_n 28._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n rhemist_n ans._n one_o papist_n shall_v answer_v another_o at_o this_o time_n bellarmine_n prove_v by_o this_o example_n the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v not_o moral_a because_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o jacob_n make_v a_o voluntary_a vow_n to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n upon_o a_o condition_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o pay_v tithe_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v pay_v without_o any_o such_o condition_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o voluntary_a and_o a_o frank_a offering_n in_o jacob_n 2_o christ_n confirm_v the_o law_n of_o tithe_n math._n 23.23_o though_o he_o prefer_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o other_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v speak_v of_o the_o pay_v of_o tithe_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o time_n our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o speak_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n for_o as_o yet_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v full_o abrogate_a christ_n be_v circumcise_v &_o mary_n his_o mother_n purify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n luk._n 2.21.22_o our_o saviour_n also_o bid_v the_o leper_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v a_o gift_n as_o moses_n command_v math._n 8.4_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n do_v now_o stand_v in_o force_n though_o christ_n do_v they_o at_o that_o time_n and_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v do_v the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v also_o concern_v his_o injunction_n to_o the_o pharisee_n as_o touch_v their_o tithe_n the_o protestant_n the_o law_n of_o pay_v tithe_n do_v borrow_v part_n of_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o judicial_a and_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o moral_a part_n therefore_o be_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v perpetual_a that_o as_o the_o levite_n then_o live_v of_o the_o ten_o so_o the_o minister_n at_o all_o time_n ought_v sufficient_o to_o be_v provide_v and_o care_v for_o the_o judicial_a part_n be_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o much_o less_o in_o common_a account_n then_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v one_o of_o the_o tribe_n though_o in_o proportion_n of_o number_n they_o make_v wellnear_o the_o thirtith_n part_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v number_v to_o six_o hundred_o three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n number_n 1._o the_o levite_n make_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 603550_o numb_a 3._o as_o i_o say_v the_o levite_n make_v one_o whole_a tribe_n and_o be_v not_o much_o less_o than_o the_o ten_o part_n in_o that_o account_n be_v in_o number_n the_o thirteen_o tribe_n for_o there_o be_v twelve_o beside_o so_o it_o be_v think_v reasonable_a that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o brethren_n good_n shall_v be_v allot_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v a_o judicial_a and_o politic_a constitution_n of_o that_o country_n do_v neither_o necessary_o bind_v christian_n now_o neither_o be_v forbid_v but_o leave_v in_o that_o respect_n indifferent_a three_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o this_o because_o the_o ten_o be_v due_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o their_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o priesthood_n in_o which_o sense_n tithe_n be_v neither_o due_n now_o unto_o minister_n nor_o in_o any_o such_o respect_n can_v be_v challenge_v see_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v go_v and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o whereof_o although_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o politic_a constitution_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o may_v convenient_o be_v retain_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o now_o of_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o christian_n as_o though_o no_o other_o provision_n for_o the_o church_n can_v serve_v but_o that_o 1_o bellarmine_n thus_o reason_v for_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o our_o rhemist_n one_o jesuite_n against_o another_o if_o the_o law_n of_o tithe_n be_v moral_a than_o the_o other_o precept_n annex_v to_o this_o law_n be_v moral_a also_o that_o the_o levite_n because_o they_o live_v of_o the_o offering_n and_o tithe_n shall_v have_v no_o patrimony_n or_o inheritance_n beside_o and_o by_o this_o reason_n every_o minister_n now_o aught_o to_o resign_v such_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n as_o be_v leave_v he_o by_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o other_o law_n stand_v necessary_o in_o force_n bellarm._n cap._n 25._o 2_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o flat_a word_n if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v of_o necessity_n there_o must_v also_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7.12_o but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v alter_v and_o change_v ergo_fw-la also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o ceremonial_a duty_n of_o tithe_n 3_o in_o augustine_n time_n it_o be_v no_o general_a law_n nor_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n
that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v praecidite_fw-mi &_o deputate_v aliquid_fw-la fixum_fw-la ex_fw-la annuis_fw-la fructib_fw-la vel_fw-la quotidianis_fw-la quaestibus_fw-la defaulke_o say_v he_o and_o appoint_v some_o certain_a portion_n either_o of_o your_o yearly_a fruit_n or_o your_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a gain_n 146_o decimas_fw-la vis_fw-la decimas_fw-la exime_fw-la will_v you_o make_v choice_n to_o pay_v tithe_n then_o let_v that_o be_v the_o portion_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o pharisy_n who_o righteousness_n you_o ought_v to_o exceed_v pay_v their_o tithe_n tu_fw-la vix_fw-la millesimam_fw-la das_fw-la thou_o scarce_o pay_v the_o thousand_o part_n tamen_fw-la non_fw-la reprehendo_fw-la vel_fw-la hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la sic_fw-la sitio_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la istas_fw-la micas_fw-la gaudeam_fw-la yet_o i_o find_v not_o fault_n do_v so_o still_o 205._o for_o i_o so_o thirst_v after_o your_o well-doing_n that_o i_o refuse_v not_o your_o very_a crumb_n we_o see_v then_o that_o then_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v voluntary_a augustine_n refuse_v not_o the_o ten_o hundred_o that_o be_v millesimam_fw-la partem_fw-la the_o thousand_o part_n which_o he_o call_v their_o crumb_n the_o second_o part_n by_o what_o right_a tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o papist_n concern_v tithe_n or_o their_o equivalent_a due_n to_o christ_n &_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o error_n 81_o new_a testament_n rhemist_n annot_v heb._n 7.4_o this_o then_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o great_a worthiness_n they_o may_v with_o better_a right_n challenge_v tithe_n than_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n do_v for_o their_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n only_o because_o of_o the_o priesthood_n not_o for_o any_o other_o duty_n appertain_v to_o that_o office_n as_o preach_v the_o word_n minister_a the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o such_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n they_o say_v to_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o offer_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n wherein_o melchisedech_n do_v sacrifice_v ergo_fw-la tithe_n be_v now_o due_a to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a law_n which_o be_v all_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n rhemist_n hebr._n 7._o sect_n 4._o &_o 8._o answer_v first_o melchisedechs_n priesthood_n consist_v not_o in_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n but_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o refresh_v abraham_n neither_o be_v they_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o as_o you_o imagine_v but_o very_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o if_o melchisedechs_n priesthood_n have_v consist_v therein_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v the_o chief_a thing_n wherein_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v show_v forth_o as_o he_o do_v make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o heb._n 7._o second_o again_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o every_o popish_a priest_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 8_o nay_o that_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n consist_v in_o the_o perpetual_a offering_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n every_o impure_a priest_n do_v more_o proper_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n than_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_a they_o the_o which_o what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v be_v utter_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v it_o yea_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v they_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisdech_n 12_o and_o so_o they_o prefer_v every_o popish_a priest_n offer_v in_o the_o mass_n before_o jesus_n christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v many_o because_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n but_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v eternal_a because_o he_o die_v not_o heb._n 7.23_o but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o priest_n after_o melchisedechs_n order_n there_o shall_v herein_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o wherefore_o see_v melchisedechs_n priesthood_n only_o rest_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o translate_v to_o any_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o sacrifice_n leave_v but_o spiritual_a of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n heb._n 13.15_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o melchisedechs_n right_a no_o tithe_n be_v now_o due_a unto_o the_o church_n neither_o in_o any_o such_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v challenge_v the_o protestant_n tithe_n or_o their_o equivalent_a be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n ordain_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o other_o pastoral_a duty_n and_o principal_o the_o preach_n and_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n 1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o priesthood_n and_o tithe_n in_o that_o right_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v challenge_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v pay_v of_o tithe_n but_o only_o for_o a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9.14_o gal._n 6.6_o fulk_n hebr._n 7._o sect_n 4._o 2_o saint_n paul_n every_o where_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n in_o relieve_n and_o maintain_v their_o pastor_n make_v only_o mention_v of_o sow_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o cor._n 9.11_o and_o of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v gal._n 6.6_o ergo_fw-la tithe_n be_v due_a unto_o pastor_n and_o minister_n only_a or_o especial_o for_o their_o feed_n and_o instruct_v and_o sow_v spiritual_a seed_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n now_o in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o show_v before_o and_o shall_v of_o purpose_n more_o full_o declare_v it_o afterward_o for_o every_o where_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v command_v and_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n apocal._n 1.6_o other_o priesthood_n we_o read_v of_o none_o wherefore_o in_o that_o respect_n tithe_n can_v be_v due_a last_o augustine_n say_v si_fw-la mendicum_fw-la non_fw-la contemnis_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la bonem_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la trituratur_fw-la haec_fw-la area_n if_o thou_o despise_v not_o a_o beggar_n 2._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v thou_o to_o have_v regard_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n on_o the_o floor_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n expound_v it_o 1._o timoth._n 5.17_o the_o elder_n say_v he_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 8._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n sufficient_a maintenance_n therefore_o to_o the_o minister_n be_v due_a for_o their_o labour_n and_o travail_v in_o the_o word_n the_o sixth_o general_z controversy_n concern_v the_o superstitious_a order_n and_o sect_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n monk_n in_o latin_a call_v monachi_fw-la derive_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v such_o as_o live_v solitary_o &_o thereupon_o have_v they_o their_o name_n and_o they_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o three_o sort_n some_o be_v call_v eremites_n that_o live_v in_o wood_n and_o desert_n by_o themselves_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v mew_v up_o and_o enclose_v in_o cell_n and_o wall_n which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o liberty_n as_o eremites_n have_v but_o keep_v always_o in_o their_o cage_n and_o closert_n and_o so_o in_o misery_n spend_v their_o day_n and_o these_o be_v call_v anchorite_n that_o be_v separated_z set_z apart_z from_o all_o man_n and_o live_n by_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n call_v coenobite_n which_o live_v in_o company_n as_o it_o be_v in_o college_n by_o themselves_o &_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o these_o proper_o be_v call_v monk_n bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o monach_n cap._n 3._o this_o controversy_n have_v many_o question_n 1_o concern_v the_o beginning_n &_o original_n of_o monk_n &_o of_o their_o diverse_a sect_n 2._o part_n 2_o concern_v counsel_n of_o perfection_n whether_o they_o differ_v from_o evangelicall_a precept_n 3_o concern_v vow_n in_o general_a three_o part_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n
be_v adore_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a profitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o canonize_v saint_n bellarm._n cap._n 7._o argum._n 1._o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a law_n heb._n 11._o so_o act._n 7._o stephen_n &_o other_o be_v canonize_v therefore_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o same_o order_n still_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n bellarm._n cap._n 7._o ans._n first_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a law_n be_v any_o set_v up_o to_o be_v saint_n with_o intent_n to_o be_v worship_v call_v upon_o temple_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o their_o name_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o as_o of_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o so_o may_v we_o also_o honour_v the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o the_o cruel_a emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o they_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v send_v through_o fire_n and_o other_o torment_n to_o heaven_n second_o when_o they_o have_v as_o good_a testimony_n for_o their_o saint_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a bless_v three_o your_o argument_n follow_v not_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n now_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v then_o they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v scripture_n and_o more_o canonical_a book_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o make_v and_o canonize_v new_a saint_n the_o protestant_n that_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v their_o image_n or_o relic_n or_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o or_o any_o such_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v they_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v more_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v canonize_v to_o any_o such_o end_n or_o purpose_n we_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o number_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o elect_a be_v increase_v daily_a and_o we_o be_v sure_a in_o general_a as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n psal._n 116.15_o and_o that_o all_o be_v bless_v that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o particular_o we_o be_v not_o able_a certain_o to_o determine_v of_o any_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v whole_o unto_o god_n and_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a argum._n 1_o if_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o canonize_v saint_n &_o determine_v of_o the_o election_n or_o salvation_n of_o man_n then_o may_v we_o as_o well_o judge_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v for_o if_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o also_o may_v as_o well_o define_v who_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n but_o this_o none_o can_v do_v nay_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n and_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o any_o so_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o s._n paul_n say_v why_o condemne_v thou_o another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v whether_o the_o servant_n stand_v or_o fall_v but_o his_o master_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o church_n presume_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o election_n or_o damnation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v she_o be_v now_o a_o mistress_n and_o lady_n rather_o of_o the_o saint_n than_o they_o lord_n or_o patroness_n to_o she_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v they_o be_v argum._n 2_o judge_v not_o say_v s._n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 4.5_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o judgement_n then_o of_o man_n who_o be_v save_v and_o who_o be_v condemn_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n for_o man_n to_o prevent_v the_o time_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o god_n place_n again_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v mean_v as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n math._n 20.23_o how_o then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sinful_a man_n to_o give_v unto_o any_o a_o seat_n either_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v hand_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n argument_n gualther_n bruti_fw-la fox_n page_n 487._o augustine_n also_o consent_v non_fw-la separatio_fw-la iam_fw-la cuique_fw-la tuta_fw-la est_fw-la illius_fw-la erit_fw-la separatio_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la errare_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la noverimus_fw-la quantò_fw-la minùs_fw-la debemus_fw-la de_fw-la quoquam_fw-la praeproperam_fw-la far_o sententiam_fw-la it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o man_n now_o to_o make_v separation_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o can_v not_o err_v we_o in_o this_o life_n do_v hardly_o know_v ourselves_o how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o other_o expose_o in_o psalm_n 139._o here_o be_v two_o reason_n give_v why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o man_n first_o their_o judgement_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n who_o err_v not_o second_o we_o can_v not_o judge_v ourselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o judge_v of_o other_o ergo_fw-la no_o man_n live_v ought_v or_o be_v able_a to_o define_v either_o who_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o who_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n a_o appendix_n or_o three_o part_n of_o other_o circumstance_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n the_o papist_n they_o say_v that_o it_o do_v appertain_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n for_o error_n 24_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o saint_n but_o they_o that_o be_v so_o canonize_v by_o he_o and_o that_o herein_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o so_o infallible_a a_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o canonise_a of_o saint_n because_o that_o ordinary_o none_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o saint_n which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o work_v miracle_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8.9_o 10._o the_o protestant_n first_o if_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v register_v and_o canonize_v as_o they_o say_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n argum._n 1_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o nor_o yet_o in_o any_o other_o bishop_n diocese_n no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v in_o he_o let_v he_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o he_o can_v rule_v that_o well_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v too_o large_a a_o province_n for_o he_o 2_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o sathan_n 1._o corinth_n 5._o 4._o and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n math._n 18.17_o ergo_fw-la to_o judge_v who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n 3_o before_o anno._n 800._o in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o saint_n public_o canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o bellarm._n confess_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o custom_n of_o canonise_a saint_n begin_v not_o till_o more_o than_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n till_o alexander_n the_o 3._o his_o time_n and_o gregory_n the_o 7._o i_o pray_v you_o then_o be_v there_o no_o saint_n before_o if_o there_o be_v who_o canonize_v they_o second_o so_o much_o as_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n every_o christian_a be_v to_o acknowledge_v without_o any_o public_a decree_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o righteous_a from_o the_o unrighteous_a christ_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o math._n 7.16_o and_o again_o he_o faith_n thus_o to_o his_o apostle_n by_o this_o shall_v man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o john_n 13.35_o by_o these_o rule_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o judge_v who_o for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o otherwise_o three_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a say_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o canonise_a of_o saint_n 1_o miracle_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o saint_n for_o
themselves_o confess_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v better_o be_v make_v then_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o can_v there_o not_o be_v any_o true_a image_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o form_n of_o man_n for_o the_o image_n do_v only_o express_v his_o bodily_a shape_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o so_o such_o a_o picture_n be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a be_v a_o lie_a image_n show_v christ_n only_o as_o man_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o again_o the_o image_n which_o be_v make_v of_o his_o bodily_a shape_n be_v no_o more_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o any_o other_o man_n fulk_n act._n 17._o sect_n 5._o but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o christ_n image_n can_v convenient_o be_v make_v because_o it_o express_v not_o his_o godhead_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o can_v make_v a_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n because_o his_o soul_n be_v invisible_a can_v be_v paint_v ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o he_o that_o picture_v a_o man_n live_v set_v forth_o the_o life_n beauty_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o effect_n by_o a_o consequent_a the_o soul_n be_v resemble_v which_o cause_v and_o work_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v any_o such_o notorious_a sign_n of_o his_o godhead_n 2._o though_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o express_v in_o paint_v the_o visible_a shape_n that_o be_v show_v in_o vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n if_o it_o be_v only_o for_o use_v and_o signification_n of_o the_o history_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commendable_a use_n yet_o to_o make_v those_o shape_n for_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n or_o service_n of_o god_n be_v abominable_a idolatry_n fulk_n ibid._n epiphanius_n see_v in_o a_o church_n at_o anablatha_n johann_n a_o image_n paint_v in_o a_o table_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n or_o a_o saint_n he_o take_v it_o down_o and_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o image_n of_o a_o man_n to_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o elibertine_n council_n canon_n 36._o decree_v that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o church_n if_o no_o picture_n much_o less_o carve_a image_n which_o be_v a_o more_o strong_a provocation_n to_o idolatry_n augustine_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o have_v image_n in_o church_n where_o there_o be_v yea_o but_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o superstition_n quis_fw-la orat_fw-la intuens_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la afficitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la se_fw-la exaudiri_fw-la putet_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sibi_fw-la praestari_fw-la quod_fw-la desideret_fw-la putet_fw-la who_o say_v he_o pray_v behold_v a_o image_n and_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v as_o though_o he_o be_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o hope_v not_o to_o have_v that_o perform_v by_o it_o which_o he_o desire_v psal._n 113._o the_o three_o article_n whether_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o papist_n error_n 40_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o worship_v so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o divine_a honour_n due_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o late_a tridentine_a chapter_n sess_v 25._o confess_v by_o our_o rhemist_n act._n 17._o sect_n 5._o maintain_v by_o the_o jesuite_n bellarm._n cap._n 12._o argum._n 1._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v worship_v of_o the_o people_n see_v it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o a_o high_a place_n and_o give_v health_n to_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o ergo_fw-la image_n may_v be_v worship_v bellarm._n the_o people_n also_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o worship_v god_n ergo_fw-la lawful_a pray_v to_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o crucifix_n rhemist_n annot_v heb._n 11.21_o ans._n first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o serpent_n that_o heal_v they_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v thereby_o prefigure_v john_n 3.14_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o the_o people_n may_v round_o about_o the_o better_a behold_v it_o and_o it_o show_v forth_o also_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o crosse._n it_o be_v not_o set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v neither_o be_v it_o worship_v till_o the_o people_n fall_v into_o superstition_n and_o offer_v incense_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o because_o the_o people_n abuse_v that_o monument_n hezekiah_n break_v it_o down_o 2._o king_n 18._o second_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o in_o or_o at_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o to_o worship_v the_o ark_n or_o tabernacle_n you_o do_v not_o only_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o crucifix_n but_o worship_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o as_o lawful_a to_o worship_v before_o a_o crucifix_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o one_o be_v command_v of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o superstitious_a devise_n of_o man_n argum._n 2._o as_o the_o image_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v for_o his_o honour_n so_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o he_o rhemist_n revel_v 13.14_o ans._n a_o good_a similitude_n if_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o forbid_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v argum._n 3._o man_n be_v honour_v because_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la image_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v reverence_v because_o they_o be_v their_o image_n bellarm._n cap._n 12._o ans._n first_o man_n be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n own_o make_n image_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n second_o no_o image_n can_v so_o lively_o represent_v a_o saint_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a thing_n as_o man_n who_o have_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n three_o we_o do_v reverence_n man_n with_o civil_a honour_n not_o with_o religious_a worship_n as_o they_o do_v their_o image_n four_o though_o god_n image_n in_o man_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o saint_n image_n shall_v for_o all_o divine_a worship_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n themselves_o though_o they_o be_v alive_a be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v much_o less_o their_o image_n argum._n 4._o the_o chief_a iconomachi_n that_o be_v enemy_n or_o oppugner_n of_o idol_n say_v they_o be_v the_o jew_n samaritan_n mahometanes_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o love_v no_o image_n bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n first_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n abhor_v image_n and_o therefore_o christian_n ought_v to_o love_v they_o for_o the_o heathen_a hate_v many_o vice_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o christian_n second_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o iconomachi_n image_n hater_n for_o moses_n be_v a_o iconomach_n when_o he_o cause_v the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v burn_v to_o powder_n hezekiah_n a_o iconomach_n that_o break_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n josiah_n a_o iconomach_n that_o cause_v the_o idol_n to_o be_v destroy_v 2._o king_n 23._o nay_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o iconomach_n that_o forbid_v image_n and_o idol_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n three_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o do_v the_o jesuite_n learn_v that_o the_o devil_n hate_v a_o image_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o scripture_n speak_v contrary_a that_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o devil_n 1._o corinth_n 10.20_o the_o protestant_n that_o image_n or_o idol_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v reverence_v or_o worship_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o set_v up_o in_o church_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n for_o any_o religious_a or_o rather_o irreligious_a use_n thus_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o make_v it_o plain_a argum._n 1._o the_o make_n of_o any_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o worship_n it_o be_v flat_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v so_o likewise_o deut._n 4.15_o isai._n 40.18_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n worship_v of_o image_n which_o be_v idolatry_n manifest_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 1.23_o 1._o corinth_n 10.20_o 1._o john_n 5.21_o ergo_fw-la not_o lawful_a ans._n one_o catharinus_n a_o great_a papist_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o law_n against_o image_n be_v but_o temporal_a and_o to_o continue_v but_o till_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o bellarmine_n utter_o mislike_v this_o answer_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v perpetual_a de_fw-fr imaginib_fw-la sanct_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o they_o do_v give_v therefore_o a_o more_o deliberate_a answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o
not_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o place_n they_o divide_v the_o congregation_n as_o though_o one_o part_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o the_o people_n also_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o chancel_n but_o especial_o under_o the_o altar_n be_v more_o available_a for_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n but_o where_o learn_v they_o that_o our_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o jewish_a temple_n have_v that_o be_v a_o evident_a type_n and_o be_v now_o accomplish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n heb._n 9.24_o this_o therefore_o be_v very_o gross_a to_o revive_v and_o renew_v again_o jewish_a type_n and_o figure_n and_o if_o herein_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n to_o have_v a_o sanctuary_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o build_v towards_o the_o west_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v why_o bring_v they_o not_o their_o altar_n down_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o their_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v no_o altar_n and_o indeed_o altar_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v prove_v but_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o communion_n table_n may_v not_o be_v set_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o chancel_n if_o the_o place_n be_v more_o convenient_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o communicant_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o be_v your_o altar_n rather_o set_v in_o your_o sanctuary_n than_o the_o fonte_fw-la or_o baptistery_n they_o be_v both_o sacrament_n as_o well_o baptism_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o shall_v one_o be_v prefer_v as_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o second_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o edify_v and_o therefore_o we_o allow_v no_o such_o partition_n as_o do_v hinder_v the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o hear_v as_o in_o popish_a church_n the_o priest_n be_v pve_v or_o mew_v up_o by_o himself_o a_o great_a way_n off_o that_o his_o voice_n can_v hardly_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o people_n the_o minister_n be_v so_o to_o stand_v and_o turn_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v be_v best_a hear_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o ezra_n have_v a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n to_o stand_v in_o when_o he_o read_v the_o law_n nehemiah_n 8._o 4._o augustine_n thus_o write_v cum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la solus_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la &_o orat_fw-la eum_fw-la illo_fw-la et_fw-la quasi_fw-la subscribens_fw-la ad_fw-la eius_fw-la verba_fw-la respondet_fw-la amen_o while_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n pray_v within_o the_o people_n both_o pray_v together_o with_o he_o and_o subscribe_v to_o his_o word_n answer_v amen_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o minister_n have_v a_o place_n for_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v yet_o he_o so_o dispose_v himself_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o subscribe_v or_o give_v assent_n to_o his_o word_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o church_n this_o part_n have_v 3._o several_a point_n first_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v build_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o second_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o place_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o three_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n the_o first_o point_v or_o article_n whether_o our_o church_n be_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o papist_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o church_n be_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o that_o error_n 49_o respect_n they_o be_v true_o call_v temple_n they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o prayer_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n bellarm._n cap._n 4._o argu._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o christian_n have_v altar_n therefore_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o have_v altar_n he_o thus_o prove_v first_o 1_o corinth_n 10.21_o you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n by_o the_o table_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o altar_n for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v their_o altar_n wherein_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n ans._n 1._o a_o table_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o altar_n a_o other_o and_o very_o unproperlye_o be_v a_o altar_n call_v a_o table_n this_o place_n in_o any_o wise_a man_n judgement_n make_v more_o against_o they_o then_o with_o they_o second_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a nor_o of_o their_o altar_n but_o of_o the_o feast_n which_o they_o make_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a temple_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o table_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n unto_o the_o which_o feast_n s._n paul_n forbid_v christian_n to_o come_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o more_o plain_o cap._n 8.10_o argu._n 2._o heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v that_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v bellarm._n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o of_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 2._o verse_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v by_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o whereof_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v manifest_o verse_n 12._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o gate_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o altar_n yea_o our_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n too_o you_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v your_o material_a popish_a altar_n which_o be_v many_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n speak_v of_o one_o the_o protestant_n the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v up_o their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n other_o external_a sacrifice_n or_o altar_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o argu._n 1._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v principal_o for_o prayer_n mark_v â—1_n 17_o moses_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n act._n 15.21_o much_o more_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n appoint_v for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n act._n 20.7_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n they_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o christian_n argu._n 2._o altar_n we_o have_v none_o in_o our_o church_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n table_n 1._o corinth_n 10.21_o where_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v 1._o corinthian_n 11.20_o but_o bread_n be_v set_v upon_o table_n not_o sacrifice_v upon_o altar_n augustine_n also_o call_v it_o mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n epist._n 59_o &_o epist_n 50._o he_o show_v how_o cruel_o the_o donatist_n handle_v maximian_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n beat_v he_o with_o club_n even_o in_o the_o church_n lignis_fw-la altaris_fw-la effractis_fw-la immaniter_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la and_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o have_v break_v down_o where_o though_o he_o improper_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o communion_n table_n frame_v of_o wood_n and_o make_v to_o be_v remove_v not_o fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n as_o their_o popish_a altar_n be_v the_o second_o article_n whether_o church_n be_v more_o holy_a place_n in_o themselves_o the_o papist_n god_n they_o say_v rather_o dwell_v and_o be_v present_a in_o church_n than_o else_o where_o error_n 50_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o available_a for_o a_o man_n even_o to_o make_v his_o private_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n argum._n 1._o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v ordain_v even_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o private_a man_n and_o solomon_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v 1._o king_n 8.38_o so_o anna_n pray_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n 1._o sam._n 1._o
old_a blind_a latin_a translation_n than_o the_o authentical_a greek_a text_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n not_o every_o spirit_n that_o dissolve_v and_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n by_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o best_a read_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n as_o be_v set_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o verse_n again_o the_o rhemist_n understand_v this_o place_n after_o their_o own_o read_n of_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o any_o such_o separation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o bellarm_n suppose_v 3_o this_o their_o device_n of_o concomitance_n overthwart_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o by_o their_o rule_n the_o bread_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n yet_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v say_v to_o drink_v it_o in_o bread_n we_o use_v to_o eat_v bread_n not_o to_o drink_v bread_n his_o blood_n therefore_o can_v be_v there_o because_o it_o can_v be_v drink_v there_o argum._n 2._o luk._n 24.30_o christ_n break_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n act._n 2.42_o the_o apostle_n break_v bread_n ergo_fw-la to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o the_o eucharist_n 24._o rhemist_n john_n 6.11_o and_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o john_n 6.58_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n answer_n 1._o to_o the_o two_o first_o place_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o usual_a bread_n rather_o which_o be_v accustom_v in_o their_o daily_a repast_n and_o feast_n after_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v break_v or_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a mystery_n as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o we_o will_v conclude_v as_o well_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n which_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o great_a absurdity_n as_o that_o the_o other_o receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o although_o the_o people_n must_v communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o yet_o the_o priest_n must_v consecrate_v both_o rhemist_n annotat_fw-la john_n 6._o sect_n 11._o 2_o to_o the_o second_o place_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n of_o he_o which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o sacrament_n for_o whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o second_o see_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o join_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o vers_n 53.55.56_o they_o may_v well_o know_v that_o drink_v be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v argum._n 3._o in_o many_o country_n there_o be_v no_o wine_n to_o be_v have_v as_o in_o the_o cold_a northerly_a country_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v communicate_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n whereupon_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o all_o church_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o where_o wine_n may_v be_v have_v they_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n bellarmin_n cap._n 28._o also_o there_o may_v arise_v much_o inconvenience_n in_o grant_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n as_o in_o spill_v and_o shed_v the_o wine_n which_o after_o consecration_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rhemist_n annot_v john_n 6._o sect_n 11._o answ._n 1._o as_o in_o some_o country_n there_o be_v no_o wine_n to_o be_v have_v so_o we_o find_v that_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o region_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o bread_n such_o as_o christ_n use_v 27._o make_v of_o wheat_n or_o the_o like_a grain_n as_o in_o some_o place_n among_o the_o west_n indian_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o bread_n make_v of_o root_n call_v cazabi_n as_o benzo_n witness_v wherefore_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o uniformity_n we_o shall_v not_o communicate_v at_o all_o either_o in_o bread_n or_o wine_n see_v that_o as_o some_o country_n be_v destitute_a of_o wine_n so_o other_o be_v of_o bread_n but_o all_o this_o not_o withstand_v the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v due_o administer_v in_o all_o place_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o where_o they_o have_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n neither_o can_v possible_o provide_v they_o they_o may_v safe_o use_v such_o other_o element_n as_o do_v stand_v they_o in_o the_o like_a stead_n as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o bread_n that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o for_o wine_n some_o other_o precious_a liquor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o in_o russia_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n they_o use_v a_o certain_a drink_n like_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o call_v metheglin_n 2_o as_o for_o the_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n in_o spill_v the_o wine_n shake_v the_o cup_n the_o hang_n of_o it_o on_o man_n beard_n &_o other_o such_o frivolous_a allegation_n as_o they_o be_v no_o let_v or_o hindrance_n why_o christ_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o church_n according_o observe_v it_o as_o we_o read_v the_o corinthian_n do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o christian_n shall_v not_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n now_o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o although_o they_o sometime_o minister_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o use_v no_o consecration_n over_o it_o neither_o give_v it_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fulk_n annotat_fw-la 1._o corinth_n 4.10_o sect_n 4._o they_o do_v therefore_o offer_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o communion_n argum._n 1._o john_n 6.53_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o here_o we_o see_v both_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v join_v together_o ergo_fw-la christian_n ought_v to_o do_v both_o this_o place_n make_v strong_o against_o our_o adversary_n who_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ._n argum._n 2._o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n give_v charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o celebrate_v it_o for_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o if_o our_o adversary_n answer_n as_o they_o do_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o may_v say_v also_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v he_o speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o the_o people_n shall_v neither_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o minister_n only_o again_o saint_n paul_n the_o best_a expounder_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o all_o christian_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n not_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n only_o and_o to_o every_o christian_n he_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n vers_fw-la 28._o argum._n 3._o the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n you_o allow_v to_o consecrate_v and_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n because_o he_o must_v express_v lively_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o rhemist_n annotat_fw-la john_n 6.58_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o the_o communicant_n ought_v to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n because_o they_o do_v all_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o corinthian_n 11.26_o and_o see_v the_o cup_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n math._n 26.28_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v
who_o merit_n and_o prayer_n namely_o of_o the_o saint_n grant_v we_o may_v be_v defend_v thus_o the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v exclude_v 4._o we_o beseech_v thou_o say_v the_o priest_n to_o receive_v this_o oblation_n which_o we_o beseech_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v bless_v here_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v a_o mediator_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n desire_v god_n to_o sanctify_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n 5._o who_o the_o next_o day_n afore_o he_o suffer_v but_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o night_n for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n here_o they_o have_v put_v in_o enim_fw-la of_o their_o own_o and_o leave_v out_o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la such_o be_v their_o boldness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o change_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 6._o he_o say_v further_a the_o holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o vouchsafe_v thou_o with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n to_o behold_v the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v christ_n himself_o if_o this_o be_v he_o how_o dare_v you_o presume_v to_o offer_v he_o up_o to_o his_o father_n 7._o as_o thou_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v the_o righteous_a gift_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n here_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o priest_n seem_v to_o attribute_v as_o much_o efficacy_n to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o 8._o and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o thy_o high_a priest_n melchisedech_n do_v offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a untruth_n and_o a_o flat_a lie_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o melchisedech_n sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n 9_o command_v thou_o these_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n unto_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o heaven_n what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v desire_v that_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n which_o he_o eat_v and_o devour_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o need_v the_o help_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n be_v not_o christ_n able_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o own_o body_n or_o what_o need_n that_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v never_o from_o thence_o 10._o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o shall_v receive_v thy_o son_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n none_o receive_v but_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v the_o wine_n they_o have_v not_o how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v as_o many_o 11._o remember_v o_o lord_n the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n which_o rest_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n and_o grant_v they_o a_o place_n of_o refresh_v and_o rest_n here_o be_v a_o other_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prayer_n also_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v they_o rest_v in_o peace_n and_o yet_o afterward_o pray_v for_o their_o refresh_n 12._o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v some_o portion_n with_o thy_o saint_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o pray_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n 13._o deliver_v we_o by_o the_o bless_a intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o intercession_n 14._o let_v this_o mingle_n together_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o i_o salvation_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_a the_o full_a sufficient_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n if_o there_o be_v a_o other_o salvation_n beside_o 15._o grant_v i_o so_o worthy_o to_o take_v this_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n that_o i_o may_v merit_v to_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n o_o sinful_a man_n how_o can_v thou_o merit_v that_o which_o be_v christ_n only_a gift_n 16._o let_v the_o priest_n bow_v himself_o to_o the_o host_n say_v i_o worship_v thou_o i_o glorify_v thou_o i_o praise_v thou_o what_o monstrous_a idolatry_n be_v this_o thus_o to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 17._o let_v this_o communion_n purge_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o principal_a purge_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o do_v christ_n only_o purge_v we_o heb._n 1.3_o if_o they_o understand_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o our_o purgation_n so_o be_v we_o purge_v and_o justify_v only_o by_o faith_n rom._n 3.28_o 18._o respect_v not_o my_o sin_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o thy_o church_n by_o this_o reason_n one_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o a_o other_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n his_o own_o and_o not_o a_o other_o 19_o let_v we_o worship_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v not_o these_o idolater_n worship_n 20._o let_v this_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v avail_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a for_o this_o end_n wherefore_o then_o die_v christ_n thus_o we_o see_v with_o how_o many_o and_o what_o great_a and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n this_o popish_a nay_o rather_o devilish_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v stuff_v indeed_o it_o be_v a_o epitome_n and_o abridgement_n of_o papistry_n the_o marrow_n sinew_n and_o bone_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a profession_n yea_o the_o very_a darling_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v the_o very_a proper_a badge_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o papist_n he_o that_o hate_v the_o mass_n hate_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n he_o that_o love_v the_o mass_n can_v love_v the_o truth_n if_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v demand_v at_o once_o which_o of_o all_o popish_a blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n i_o think_v most_o abominable_a contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o good_a christian_n though_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o kind_n yet_o i_o will_v ready_o answer_v the_o mass_n the_o invention_n whereof_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v can_v be_v ascribe_v but_o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o all_o lie_v and_o blasphemy_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o that_o say_n of_o gregory_n as_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o word_n antichristus_fw-la so_o may_v i_o in_o as_o good_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n missa_fw-la as_o it_o be_v now_o understand_v of_o papist_n si_fw-mi spectes_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la vocis_fw-la dvae_fw-la sunt_fw-la syllabae_fw-la si_fw-la pondus_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la est_fw-la universa_fw-la pernicies_fw-la if_o you_o mark_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o word_n it_o stand_v but_o of_o two_o syllable_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o weight_n of_o iniquity_n it_o contain_v all_o impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la immortali_fw-la patri_fw-la filio_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la sit_fw-la honour_n et_fw-la imperium_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la the_o three_o book_n or_o centurie_n contain_v a_o three_o hundred_n of_o popish_a error_n and_o heresy_n about_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o five_o popish_a sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o seven_o several_a controversy_n the_o 14_o 15.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o in_o number_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n orwin_n for_o thomas_n man._n 1592._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n robert_n sicily_n knight_n one_o of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n both_o that_o general_a love_n right_a honourable_a which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v to_o your_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a father_n for_o his_o sincere_a and_o sound_a affection_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o dutiful_a reverence_n which_o our_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o general_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o student_n do_v owe_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o singular_a good_a patron_n have_v move_v and_o cause_v i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o commend_v this_o last_o part_n of_o this_o work_n to_o your_o honour_n his_o son_n of_o who_o love_n also_o unto_o the_o gospel_n follow_v your_o father_n step_n we_o be_v all_o persuade_v and_o conceive_v no_o less_o hope_n of_o your_o honourable_a favour_n to_o learning_n i_o have_v as_o your_o honour_n see_v undertake_v a_o hard_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o thrust_v my_o shoulder_n under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n for_o in_o this_o work_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a all_o popish_a heresy_n and_o error_n to_o portrait_n and_o decipher_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o papistry_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n skirt_n that_o her_o filthiness_n may_v appear_v to_o uncover_v her_o whorish_a face_n which_o mask_v under_o the_o visor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n for_o we_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o to_o certain_a heretic_n ecclesiae_fw-la
and_o although_o the_o true_a church_n do_v geve_v a_o notable_a testimony_n thereunto_o yet_o do_v not_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o their_o witness_n testimony_n or_o allowance_n second_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v certain_o know_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o we_o find_v these_o mark_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o know_v the_o estate_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o for_o so_o long_o as_o all_o action_n in_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v to_o commit_v our_o self_n to_o that_o church_n howsoever_o otherwise_o man_n do_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a the_o faithful_a may_v be_v judge_v &_o know_v by_o their_o fruit_n three_o though_o we_o admit_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n yet_o the_o uncertainty_n remain_v still_o for_o they_o themselves_o hold_v that_o neither_o man_n not_o baptize_v or_o person_n excommunicate_a or_o heretic_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n who_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o may_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o deed_n do_v excommunicate_a without_o public_a sentence_n and_o heretic_n also_o wherefore_o even_o amongst_o themselves_o they_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o comprehend_v the_o universal_a number_n of_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o only_o those_o now_o live_v on_o earth_n 609._o but_o all_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o church_n s._n paul_n be_v even_o be_v a_o persecuter_n for_o he_o be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o reprobate_n as_o john_n husse_n say_v articul_fw-la 2._o of_o this_o church_n judas_n the_o traitor_n never_o be_v though_o he_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o while_n huss_n articul_fw-la 7._o therefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o outward_a assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n may_v be_v count_v wheat_n or_o good_a corn_n 1_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o his_o sheep_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la neither_o his_o member_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n 3._o ergo_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v hear_v christ_n voice_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christian_n we_o thus_o improve_v it_o christ_n sheep_n do_v follow_v he_o in_o life_n and_o example_n john_n 15.4_o but_o so_o do_v not_o they_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v also_o a_o while_n walk_v in_o christ_n step_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o all_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 9_o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n understand_v such_o follower_n as_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n 2_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a ergo._n the_o jesuite_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n even_o of_o those_o part_n that_o shall_v perish_v bellarmin_n cap._n 7._o we_o thus_o answer_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n only_o of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o ephe._n 5.23.25_o but_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o for_o the_o wicked_a ergo._n if_o this_o be_v deny_v we_o thus_o proceed_v christ_n die_v only_o for_o those_o who_o he_o sanctifi_v and_o cleanse_v to_o make_v they_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephe._n 5.26.27_o but_o this_o can_v not_o agree_v any_o wise_a to_o the_o wicked_a ergo._n 3_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephe._n 3.15_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o church_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o of_o this_o family_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o one_o household_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 4_o of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a place_n 1._o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o ergo_fw-la heretic_n and_o reprobate_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n answer_v though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n animus_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la in_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o hart_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o we_o externa_fw-la professione_n in_o external_a profession_n thus_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a such_o be_v there_o great_a boldness_n to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o they_o say_v yes_o forsooth_o after_o a_o sort_n erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o be_v of_o we_o the_o apostle_n say_v nay_o they_o say_v yea_o he_o say_v indeed_o exierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o which_o sound_v nothing_o like_o as_o erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o be_v of_o we_o as_o the_o jesuite_n subtle_o will_v conclude_v 3._o 5_o let_v augustine_n speak_v for_o we_o both_o illa_fw-la columba_fw-la unica_fw-la pudica_fw-la casta_fw-la sponsa_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o ruga_fw-la non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la iustis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la that_o lovely_a dove_n say_v he_o the_o chaste_a undefiled_a and_o unspotted_a spouse_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v only_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v righteous_a faithful_a holy_a ergo_fw-la the_o wicked_a be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a the_o papist_n they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a error_n 15_o not_o so_o visible_a because_o it_o may_v be_v see_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o actual_o visible_a &_o not_o see_v only_o unto_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o notorious_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n rhemens_n annot_v in_o math._n cap._n 5._o sect._n 3_o neither_o do_v they_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n so_o to_o have_v be_v visible_a but_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n which_o they_o define_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n canisius_n cap._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbol_n articul_fw-la 18._o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 12._o ration_n 7._o 1_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a the_o proportion_n they_o prove_v thus_o for_o whether_o we_o affirm_v christ_n or_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o they_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n successor_n we_o answer_v first_o we_o utter_o deny_v either_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o lawful_a successor_n for_o peter_n be_v no_o more_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephe._n 2.20_o who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o foundation_n not_o their_o person_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n we_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o outward_a succession_n in_o place_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v perpetual_a without_o interruption_n as_o we_o do_v require_v a_o succession_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n second_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n but_o not_o the_o visible_a behold_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o carnal_a eye_n but_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n for_o when_o peter_n have_v utter_v that_o notable_a confession_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o but_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n but_o if_o the_o behold_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v peter_n a_o sight_n of_o the_o foundation_n they_o flesh_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o his_o carnal_a eye_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o christ._n three_o we_o may_v much_o better_o return_v this_o argument_n upon_o themselves_o that_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a 2_o they_o heap_v up_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o small_a purpose_n as_o math._n 18._o tell_v the_o